from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o ground_n of_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n and_o so_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v and_o can_v rational_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o sober_a man_n who_o consider_v what_o a_o sure_a basis_n this_o be_v unto_o the_o christian_n hope_v peace_n and_o comfort_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v no_o express_a and_o distinct_a mention_n make_v of_o this_o fundamental_a point_n in_o all_o his_o thesis_n we_o have_v hear_v how_o the_o quaker_n of_o n._n england_n have_v deny_v this_o foundation_n and_o mr_n stalham_n in_o his_o reviler_n rebuke_v part_n 1._o sect_n 7._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o quaker_n against_o who_o he_o write_v deny_v thâ—t_o there_o be_v any_o scripture_n for_o the_o trinity_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o person_n it_o be_v know_v also_o how_o other_o of_o they_o inveigh_v against_o this_o fundamental_a truth_n it_o be_v true_a i_o find_v not_o this_o man_n either_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o in_o his_o apology_n direct_o write_v against_o this_o truâ—h_n yet_o as_o i_o find_v no_o expression_n hereanent_a in_o his_o whole_a book_n other_o than_o such_o as_o may_v come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o antitrinitarian_n socinian_n so_o i_o judge_v if_o his_o thesis_n have_v answer_v his_o great_a brag_n in_o the_o preface_n they_o have_v express_o and_o distinct_o not_o only_a mention_v but_o clear_o have_v unfold_v this_o truth_n 7._o in_o the_o 3._o place_n if_o by_o his_o thesis_n he_o will_v direct_v we_o into_o the_o save_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o make_v a_o plain_a discovery_n to_o we_o from_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o all_o that_o knowledge_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n eternal_a how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o we_o have_v no_o declaration_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n whereby_o some_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v predestinate_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o other_o foreordain_v unto_o everlasting_a death_n and_o whereby_o according_a to_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o his_o will_n he_o have_v free_o and_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o have_v no_o interest_n in_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o in_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n which_o yet_o undeniable_o yield_v such_o a_o noble_a ground_n of_o faith_n dependence_n praise_n reverence_n humility_n hope_n consolation_n admiration_n and_o holy_a fear_n nay_o this_o man_n not_o only_o do_v not_o asserte_n or_o explain_v this_o but_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v do_v deny_v and_o impugn_v it_o with_o all_o his_o might_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o 4_o that_o in_o all_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mention_n direct_v or_o indirect_a make_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n or_o of_o those_o mutual_a act_n of_o the_o bless_a person_n of_o the_o trinity_n resemble_v a_o mutual_a covenant_n and_o engagement_n concern_v the_o everlasting_a interest_n of_o man_n shall_v any_o man_n think_v that_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v such_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o consolation_n such_o a_o sure_a support_n of_o stagger_a soul_n and_o such_o a_o armour_n of_o proof_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n make_v no_o part_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n or_o have_v no_o place_n in_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 9_o further_a 5._o do_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n of_o work_n enter_v into_o with_o adam_n as_o the_o representative_a of_o mankind_a upon_o condition_n of_o personal_n perfect_a and_o perpetual_a obedience_n belong_v to_o that_o necessary_a knowledge_n which_o bring_v forward_o unto_o life_n or_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v begin_v felicity_n how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o his_o thesis_n be_v so_o silent_a herein_o or_o at_o most_o give_v we_o such_o a_o dark_a and_o jejune_n hint_n of_o this_o as_o be_v next_o to_o none_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o quaker_n tenet_n as_o mr_n stalham_n show_v in_o his_o forecited_a book_n part_n 1_o sectâ—7_n â—7_z that_o adam_n be_v not_o under_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n that_o the_o law_n which_o adam_n have_v in_o innocency_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o adam_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o positive_a branch_n give_v he_o in_o command_n according_a to_o that_o law_n so_o say_v i._o nayler_n and_o r._n f._n as_o he_o show_v we_o and_o that_o the_o same_o james_n nayler_n in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n pag_n 23._o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o by_o such_o pityful_a argument_n as_o these_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n say_v do_v this_o and_o live_v but_o he_o that_o be_v adam_n have_v the_o life_n already_o while_o he_o stand_v in_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obtain_v by_o work_v as_o if_o do_v this_o and_o live_v can_v not_o hold_v forth_o the_o condition_n of_o continue_v in_o life_n and_o again_o that_o the_o law_n be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n which_o if_o it_o have_v be_v before_o the_o transgression_n can_v not_o have_v be_v as_o if_o the_o law_n must_v not_o of_o necessity_n be_v before_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o transgression_n thereof_o 1._o joh._n 3.4_o and_o can_v not_o afterward_o behold_v forth_o as_o a_o glass_n to_o discover_v the_o foul_a spot_n of_o transgression_n and_o the_o same_o will_v r._n f._n in_o the_o 12._o pag._n of_o his_o book_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v 10_o moreover_o 6._o if_o his_o thesis_n be_v such_o a_o unfolding_n of_o clear_a and_o naked_a truth_n how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o speak_v so_o obscure_o and_o enigmatical_o of_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n do_v not_o the_o clear_a and_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o this_o truth_n concern_v such_o as_o will_v be_v acquaint_v with_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n 11._o but_o especial_o 7._o we_o may_v wonder_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n which_o he_o will_v give_v out_o as_o a_o sum_n of_o save_a knowledge_n nor_o in_o his_o great_a apology_n we_o have_v no_o description_n explication_n or_o delineation_n yea_o or_o mention_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n wherein_o life_n and_o salvation_n pardon_v and_o acceptance_n grace_n and_o glory_n be_v promise_v and_o offer_v through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o acceptance_n of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v no_o part_n of_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v or_o that_o it_o can_v contribute_v nothing_o unto_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n unto_o eternal_a life_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v able_a to_o persuade_v we_o hereof_o 12._o again_o 8._o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n of_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o unto_o justice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o of_o their_o reconciliation_n unto_o and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n thereof_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o his_o state_n of_o humiliation_n of_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o his_o obedience_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o which_o he_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n once_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n to_o satisfy_v justice_n and_o purchase_v not_o only_a reconciliation_n but_o also_o a_o everlasting_a inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v we_o think_v i_o say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n nor_o necessary_a to_o such_o as_o will_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o be_v eternal_a life_n if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v so_o why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o shameful_a silence_n hereof_o in_o his_o thesis_n and_o book_n as_o there_o be_v have_v he_o no_o will_n to_o displease_v his_o friend_n the_o socinian_o 13._o further_a 9_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v no_o great_a interest_n in_o that_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o lead_v
unto_o life_n because_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o his_o write_n 14._o the_o like_a 10._o may_v we_o say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o sanctification_n of_o which_o his_o account_n be_v so_o dark_a and_o enigmatical_a that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o a_o hold_v forth_o of_o pure_a and_o naked_a truth_n and_o how_o come_v it_o that_o he_o be_v so_o silent_a in_o explain_v to_o we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o its_o act_n and_o of_o repentance_n unto_o life_n and_o of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n through_o faith_n do_v not_o these_o appertain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n what_o shall_v we_o then_o think_v of_o this_o gospel_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o publisher_n of_o 15._o in_o the_o next_o place_n 11._o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o obedience_n whereunto_o with_o a_o right_a frame_n of_o spirit_n consist_v true_a sanctification_n and_o that_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o real_a mark_n of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o must_v be_v necessary_o know_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o eternal_a life_n whereof_o notwithstanding_o he_o not_o only_o give_v no_o plain_a or_o naked_a account_n but_o also_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n lay_v down_o ground_n destroy_v all_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v it_o that_o in_o all_o his_o explication_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o original_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n whether_o in_o his_o thesis_n or_o apology_n we_o have_v no_o account_n give_v to_o we_o of_o that_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o and_o intend_v as_o our_o last_o end_n nor_o yet_o of_o its_o opposite_a eternal_a death_n and_o hell_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o know_v some_o thing_n of_o the_o nature_n worth_n and_o necessity_n of_o glory_n 16._o yet_o once_o more_o 12._o i_o will_v ask_v why_o it_o be_v that_o in_o his_o thesis_n he_o give_v we_o no_o account_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n nor_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o can_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o these_o particular_n be_v not_o necessary_a unless_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o opinion_n with_o other_o quaker_n who_o either_o speak_v dubious_o thereof_o or_o do_v down_o right_o deny_v it_o mr._n hicks_n show_v we_o in_o his_o book_n call_v the_o quaker_n appeal_v answer_v pag_n 21._o that_o one_o whitehead_n assert_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o many_o witness_n that_o this_o body_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o and_o that_o will._n pen_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v reas._o against_o rail_n pag._n 133._o say_v that_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o scripture_n reason_n and_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o man_n right_a in_o their_o wit_n and_o pag._n 134._o that_o the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o transubstantiation_n be_v rather_o outdo_v than_o equal_v by_o this_o carnal_a resurrection_n and_o that_o pag._n 138._o he_o call_v it_o a_o barbarous_a conceit_n shall_v i_o think_v that_o this_o our_o apologizer_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n if_o not_o it_o concern_v he_o to_o speak_v more_o positive_o thereunto_o for_o his_o silence_n will_v go_v for_o a_o approbation_n of_o what_o his_o party_n speak_v express_o and_o further_o as_o concern_v the_o last_o judgement_n we_o may_v suppose_v that_o such_o as_o look_v on_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o a_o figment_n will_v give_v no_o place_n in_o their_o creed_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_n again_o to_o judge_v quick_a and_o dead_a and_o indeed_o i_o find_v in_o the_o second_o dialogue_n of_o mr._n hicks_n pag_n 42_o 43_o that_o whitehead_n in_o his_o christ_n ascend_v pag._n 18_o 20_o 21_o 69._o deny_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o personal_a be_v at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n without_o all_o man_n and_o pag._n 2d_o that_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v visible_o again_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v deceive_v who_o be_v expect_v that_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v be_v a_o personal_a come_n and_o i_o find_v g._n keith_n in_o his_o immediate_a revel_n pag._n 77._o apply_v the_o second_o or_o next_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n mention_v by_o james_n cap._n 5_o 7_o 8._o by_o paul_n heb._n 9.28_o and_o by_o peter_n 1_o pet_n 1_o 13._o to_o christ_n revelation_n when_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o we_o glorify_v who_o before_o be_v crucify_v in_o weakness_n yet_o now_o raise_v in_o power_n and_o live_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o together_o with_o he_o &_o set_v we_o in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o he_o whereby_o he_o can_v but_o mean_v a_o second_o come_v again_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o nothing_o else_o 17._o by_o these_o particular_n &_o several_a other_o which_o may_v be_v add_v every_o one_o may_v judge_v what_o a_o delineation_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o lead_v to_o salvation_n this_o confident_a man_n will_v give_v we_o in_o these_o his_o thesis_n when_o so_o many_o so_o important_a and_o so_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o once_o by_o he_o mention_v or_o assert_v let_v be_v clear_v up_o or_o explain_v but_o rather_o tacit_o or_o express_o reject_v and_o condemn_v we_o may_v also_o judge_v what_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n wherein_o be_v life_n eternal_a be_v which_o he_o shall_v point_n forth_o to_o we_o in_o his_o thesis_n when_o so_o many_o thing_n so_o manifest_o belong_v to_o true_a divine_a and_o save_a knowledge_n be_v if_o not_o deny_v yet_o wave_v by_o he_o as_o not_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v hereby_o also_o we_o see_v ground_n to_o suspect_v that_o original_a and_o foundation_n of_o knowledge_n which_o he_o follow_v and_o will_v propose_v to_o our_o understanding_n &_o faith_n in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v thesis_n for_o either_o that_o must_v be_v a_o false_a original_a and_o rot_a ground_n of_o save_a knowledge_n or_o he_o be_v yet_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o true_a and_o genuine_a knowledge_n thereof_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o case_n to_o give_v we_o a_o more_o distinct_a &_o faithful_a account_n of_o these_o and_o such_o like_a particular_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v 18._o i_o shall_v ready_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v very_o necessary_a and_o useful_a to_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o original_a out_o of_o which_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o that_o felicity_n which_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v have_v further_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o many_o be_v ready_a to_o drink-in_a false_a notion_n and_o principle_n as_o he_o say_v but_o very_o obscure_o and_o indistinct_o in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 1._o and_o 2._o of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o truth_n &_o to_o hold_v fast_o what_o they_o have_v so_o through_o ignorance_n misinformation_n and_o prejudice_n imbibe_v but_o especial_o because_o so_o many_o pretender_n to_o high_a and_o great_a matter_n as_o he_o and_o his_o like_a be_v ready_a to_o embrace_v a_o shadow_n for_o a_o substance_n and_o take_v a_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n the_o father_n of_o lie_n or_o a_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n or_o a_o lie_a vision_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n for_o revelation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a mind_n enlighten_v with_o the_o wildfire_n of_o their_o own_o fancy_n or_o the_o fire_n flaught_n of_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v himself_z there_fw-mi not_o deny_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v it_o sad_a experience_n of_o the_o fantastic_a enthusiast_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o every_o age_n have_v produce_v will_v put_v it_o beyond_o all_o denial_n as_o also_o the_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n of_o so_o many_o nation_n and_o people_n as_o himself_o affirm_v pag._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o false_a and_o fictious_a opinion_n and_o apprehension_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o false_a divination_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n which_o they_o trust_v to_o and_o therefore_o with_o good_a warrant_n and_o with_o his_o own_o approbation_n i_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o lay_v a_o wrong_a foundation_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o same_o out_o of_o
gate_n it_o be_v that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v the_o people_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o may_v be_v rom._n 3_o 25_o 26._o why_o do_v god_n set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n it_o be_v to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v past_a that_o he_o may_v be_v just_a and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n a_o certain_a real_a thing_n many_o more_o passage_n may_v be_v add_v to_o this_o purpose_n but_o these_o may_v suffice_v to_o discover_v the_o absurd_a falsehood_n of_o this_o quaker_n doctrine_n 17._o add_v 6._o such_o passage_n as_o mention_v the_o actual_a accomplishment_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n where_o it_o will_v yet_o more_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v no_o mere_a may_v be_v or_o possible_a thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o have_v a_o certain_a bâ—ing_n and_o reality_n as_o to_o the_o person_n for_o who_o it_o be_v design_v such_o as_o heb._n 1_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n can_v their_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v who_o pine_v away_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o because_o of_o their_o sin_n can_v this_o be_v true_a if_o no_o man_n have_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mere_a possible_a and_o may_v be_v redemption_n it_o may_v have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o person_n shall_v have_v be_v actual_o save_v so_o heb._n 9_o 12._o by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n be_v a_o mere_a possible_a redemption_n to_o be_v call_v a_o eternal_a redemption_n and_o be_v that_o all_o that_o christ_n obtain_v then_o christ_n blood_n be_v more_o ineffectual_a in_o the_o truth_n than_o the_o type_n be_v in_o its_o typicalness_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n and_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o hief_o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a do_v not_o obtain_v a_o possible_a and_o may_v be-sanctification_a and_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o do_v actual_o and_o real_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n vers_fw-la 13._o again_o vers_fw-la 14._o which_o also_o confirm_v what_o be_v now_o say_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n who_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n to_o god_n purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n so_o that_o all_o such_o for_o who_o he_o offer_v himself_o and_o shed_v his_o blood_n and_o none_o else_o have_v their_o conscience_n purge_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n and_o who_o there_fw-mi say_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o or_o be_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v which_o the_o apostle_n both_o restrict_v and_o assert_v as_o a_o most_o certain_a real_a thing_n again_o vers_fw-la 26._o but_o now_o once_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v he_o appear_v to_o put_v away_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o so_o that_o he_o do_v actual_o and_o real_o and_o not_o possible_o and_o potential_o only_a put_v away_o sin_n the_o sin_n viz._n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n even_o of_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o shall_v appear_v the_o second_o time_n without_o sin_n unto_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 28._o and_o sure_a no_o man_n in_o his_o wit_n will_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n gal._n 3_o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o 24_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n here_o be_v three_o end_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n mention_v which_o no_o man_n will_v say_v be_v common_a to_o all_o viz._n redemption_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n &_o this_o be_v real_o &_o not_o potential_o only_o do_v by_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v insure_v to_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_a from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o lâ—w_n and_o to_o none_o else_o so_o ephes._n 2_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o but_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o who_o sometime_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v nigh_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v our_o peace_n who_o have_v make_v both_o one_o and_o have_v break_v down_o the_o middle_a wall_n of_o partition_n between_o we_o have_v abolish_v in_o his_o flesh_n the_o enmity_n the_o law_n of_o commandment_n in_o ordinance_n for_o to_o make_v to_o himself_o of_o twain_o one_o nâ—w_a man_n so_o make_v peace_n and_o that_o he_o may_v reconcile_v both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n by_o the_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n thereby_o to_o which_o add_v the_o parallel_n place_n col._n 1_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2_o 14_o 15._o be_v all_o this_o delivery_n from_o wrath_n enmity_n law_n of_o commandment_n &_o whatever_o be_v against_o we_o but_o a_o mere_a potential_a thing_n and_o a_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o cause_v it_o take_v effect_n or_o not_o as_o they_o please_v esai_n 53_o 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v with_o 1_o cor._n 15.3_o christ_n die_v for_o our_o sin_n &_o 1_o pet._n 2_o 24._o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n by_o who_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v how_o can_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o all_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v see_v he_o be_v so_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n so_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n so_o bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n as_o that_o thereby_o all_o in_o who_o room_n he_o stand_v be_v heal_v by_o his_o stripe_n the_o apostle_n do_v moreover_o full_o clear_v this_o matter_n rom._n 5_o 6._o christ_n die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a be_v this_o for_o all_o or_o be_v it_o to_o have_v a_o uncertane_v end_n and_o effect_v no_o vers_fw-la 9_o much_o more_o than_o be_v now_o justify_v by_o his_o blood_n we_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o wrath_n through_o he_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o sinner_n for_o who_o he_o die_v be_v such_o as_o become_v justify_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v full_o save_v from_o wrath_n and_o again_o vers_fw-la 10._o for_o if_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n much_o more_o be_v reconcile_v we_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n upon_o his_o death_n follow_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o then_o salvation_n and_o his_o death_n be_v for_o no_o more_o than_o his_o life_n be_v for_o by_o he_o also_o they_o receive_v a_o atonement_n vers_fw-la 11._o as_o the_o consequence_n and_o effect_n of_o adam_n sin_n do_v certain_o and_o not_o by_o a_o may_v be_v redound_v to_o all_o that_o he_o represent_v and_o engage_v for_o so_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v as_o certain_o come_v unto_o such_o as_o be_v his_o as_o the_o apostle_n clear_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n lay_v the_o advantage_n on_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o vers_fw-la 15._o much_o more_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n by_o grace_n by_o one_o man_n jesus_n christ_n have_v abound_v unto_o many_o vers_n 16._o but_o the_o free_a gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n vers_fw-la 17._o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 18._o even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n to_o justification_n of_o life_n ver_fw-la 19_o so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a vers_fw-la 21_o so_o may_v grace_v reign_n through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n be_v all_o this_o a_o common_a thing_n and_o a_o mere_a may_v be_v or_o possibility_n joh._n 10_o 11._o he_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n &_o vers_fw-la 15._o but_o may_v they_o for_o all_o that_o perish_v no_o in_o no_o wise_a vers_fw-la 28._o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n and_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v he_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o say_v joh._n 6.33_o that_o he_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n not_o such_o a_o life_n sure_a as_o may_v never_o quicken_v any_o upon_o christ_n death_n do_v
renovation_n be_v but_o upon_o the_o mind_n and_o this_o formation_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o revelation_n in_o the_o mind_n but_o where_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o will_n this_o will_v say_v that_o the_o papist_n opinion_n be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o this_o for_o they_o include_v grace_n seat_v in_o the_o will_n 5._o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o justification_n after_o this_o manner_n we_o be_v oft_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o never_o be_v we_o say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o revelation_n 6._o therefore_o i_o may_v as_o confident_o affirm_v that_o this_o his_o sensation_n be_v but_o a_o sensible_a delusion_n of_o satan_n the_o grand_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n 34._o yet_o he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v this_o and_o tell_v we_o first_o that_o this_o method_n of_o salvation_n be_v set_v down_o by_o paul_n rom._n 5_o 10._o for_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n do_v signify_v that_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n ans._n this_o be_v true_a of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v actual_a and_o be_v have_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o of_o that_o reconciliation_n which_o he_o imagine_v whereby_o to_o wit_n god_n be_v prone_a to_o receive_v and_o redeem_v man_n what_o next_o he_o affirm_v justification_n that_o be_v salvation_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n life_n ans._n and_o what_o ground_n be_v there_o for_o this_o interpretation_n see_v the_o sense_n be_v obvious_a to_o wit_n that_o see_v by_o the_o propitiatory_a death_n of_o christ_n believer_n lay_v hold_n upon_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n they_o need_v not_o fear_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o step_n to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o life_n eternal_a and_o full_a salvation_n christ_n be_v now_o alive_a to_o bestow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v purchase_v what_o more_o he_o say_v that_o this_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v something_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o he_o be_v renew_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o death_n where_o natural_o he_o lay_v and_o raise_v up_o and_o revive_v unto_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n show_v ephes._n 2_o 5._o ans._n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o palpable_a perversion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o life_n can_v no_o more_o be_v understand_v here_o of_o some_o inward_a thing_n wrought_v in_o man_n than_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v so_o interpret_v and_o if_o he_o have_v so_o expound_v the_o word_n he_o have_v speak_v more_o like_o himself_o above_o as_o also_o more_o like_o other_o quaker_n who_o talk_v of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n etc._n etc._n as_o all_o do_v within_o man_n 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 2_o 5._o be_v speak_v of_o believer_n be_v by_o grace_n quicken_v together_o with_o christ_n and_o rise_v together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n be_v true_a but_o what_o say_v this_o for_o the_o corrupt_a gloss_n of_o rom._n 5_o 10._o where_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o as_o it_o by_o which_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n 3._o what_o be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o for_o justification_n by_o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n within_o reform_v the_o mind_n &c_n &c_n have_v the_o man_n forget_v his_o conclusion_n already_o ay_o but_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n mention_v a_o revelation_n of_o this_o inward_a life_n 2_o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o and_o this_o inward_a life_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v ans._n the_o life_n of_o christ_n be_v indeed_o say_v by_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 10_o 11._o to_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o and_o by_o its_o effect_n support_v &_o carry_v the_o persecute_a apostle_n through_o so_o many_o misery_n and_o death_n but_o who_o except_o a_o quaker_n can_v say_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o this_o life_n and_o what_o vestige_n be_v there_o of_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n 35._o in_o the_o next_o place_n he_o cit_v tit._n 3_o 5._o and_o hence_o thus_o argue_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v ans._n yes_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v free_o justify_v and_o save_v and_o that_o without_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v here_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o moreover_o do_v manifest_o ascribe_v the_o immediate_a cause_n of_o justification_n unto_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v to_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n ans._n 1._o what_o immediate_a cause_n be_v this_o that_o a_o soul_n must_v be_v wrought_v up_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o it_o can_v be_v justify_v we_o grant_v and_o that_o this_o faith_n must_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v also_o true_a but_o that_o this_o faith_n or_o any_o other_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a objective_n cause_n of_o justification_n the_o apostle_n say_v neither_o here_o nor_o elsewhere_o 2._o to_o say_v that_o we_o be_v formal_o accept_v of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o full_o righteous_a with_o a_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o law_n in_o all_o point_n and_o satisfy_a justice_n for_o bâ—gones_n as_o he_o must_v mean_v or_o he_o speak_v not_o to_o the_o point_n by_o this_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v but_o a_o jejune_n beg_v of_o what_o be_v yet_o in_o question_n sure_a there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o this_o here_o 36._o in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o cit_v 2_o cor._n 13_o 5._o and_o say_v that_o it_o appear_v here_o how_o earnest_o the_o apostle_n will_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v christ_n in_o they_o ans._n the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o corinthian_n who_o at_o the_o instigation_n of_o false_a teacher_n be_v beginning_n to_o have_v undervalue_v thought_n of_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o continue_v in_o esteem_v of_o he_o as_o such_o do_v here_o press_v they_o to_o go_v in_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n live_v among_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o ministry_n that_o if_o not_o they_o may_v not_o account_v themselves_o christian_n but_o person_n reject_v and_o what_o will_v this_o say_v it_o appear_v hence_o 2._o say_v he_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n or_o of_o non-justification_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o christ_n reveal_v and_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v inward_o know_v and_o reveal_v there_o the_o person_n be_v approven_v and_o justify_v and_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a ans._n 1._o by_o what_o rule_n law_n or_o authority_n do_v he_o make_v reprobation_n and_o no-jusâ—ification_a equipollent_a term_n this_o must_v be_v licentiâ_fw-la quakerorum_fw-la whereby_o they_o have_v a_o privilege_n contrare_fw-la to_o scripture_n and_o all_o reason_n to_o coin_n word_n phrase_n and_o opinion_n in_o divinity_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 2._o the_o want_n of_o the_o effect_n and_o evidence_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o here_o give_v as_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o be_v in_o a_o evil_a state_n reâ—ected_v and_o disapprove_v of_o god_n but_o as_o a_o mark_n and_o evidence_n and_o mark_n and_o evidence_n be_v not_o always_o take_v from_o the_o immediate_a near_o and_o formal_a cause_n 3._o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n where_o christ_n be_v indeed_o reveal_v and_o work_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o soul_n be_v justify_v but_o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o therefore_o christ_n reveal_v in_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o justification_n for_o himself_o say_v above_o that_o good_a work_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o â—ustification_n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n may_v be_v a_o evidence_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o be_v 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o plain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o this_o citation_n be_v impertinent_a and_o his_o argue_n therefrom_o a_o non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la and_o that_o he_o be_v still_o the_o old_a man_n a_o quaker-disputant_n 37._o as_o a_o parallel_a place_n he_o cit_v pag._n 142_o gal._n 4_o 19_o and_o say_v this_o christ_n be_v the_o inward_a hope_n of_o glory_n col._n 1_o 27_o 28._o and_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n must_v be_v that_o to_o which_o we_o next_o and_o immediate_o lean_a unto_o in_o justification_n answ._n and_o how_o be_v this_o prove_v we_o must_v believe_v it_o
this_o man_n doctrine_n who_o seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o sober_a among_o they_o all_o have_v we_o find_v any_o thing_n hithertil_a but_o pelagianism_n secinianisme_n arminianism_n enthusiasm_n antiscripturisme_n yea_o and_o paganism_n &_o c_o have_v we_o see_v any_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o direct_o enough_o tend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o what_o further_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v a_o little_a patience_n will_v help_v we_o to_o see_v he_o talk_v that_o they_o teach_v no_o new_a doctrine_n but_o doctrine_n more_o diametrical_o opposite_a yea_o contradictory_n to_o the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v no_o where_o else_o in_o such_o a_o heap_n so_o that_o albeit_o they_o shall_v pretend_v to_o miracle_n as_o they_o do_v to_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o shall_v do_v something_n more_o than_o ordinary_a like_a wonder_n i_o shall_v account_v they_o but_o lie_v wonder_n &_o their_o come_n to_o be_v after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n according_a to_o 2_o thes._n 2_o 3._o yea_o though_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v come_v to_o head_n they_o and_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o preach_v i_o shall_v remember_v that_o word_n of_o paul_n gal._n 1_o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o must_v account_v these_o quaker_n no_o more_o christian_n but_o a_o antichristian_a &_o antievangelick_n brood_n of_o man_n act_v and_o lead_v by_o a_o evil_a spirit_n design_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o set_n up_o of_o paganism_n what_o he_o say_v §_o 13._o about_o the_o independent_n and_o their_o gift_a brethren_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o notice_v for_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n he_o refer_v we_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o we_o have_v examine_v chap._n iv._o only_o i_o will_v inquire_v if_o as_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o he_o in_o particular_a be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o therefore_o must_v recurre_v to_o a_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o must_v also_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v that_o another_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v be_v offend_v at_o we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v send_v of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v this_o and_o we_o be_v confident_a never_o shall_v have_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o particular_o and_o express_o tell_v we_o that_o robert_n barclay_n be_v a_o false_a teacher_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v shune_v as_o a_o false_a teacher_n it_o say_v that_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o concern_v he_o and_o his_o complice_n when_o it_o say_v that_o all_o that_o bring_v another_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v account_v accurse_a and_o the_o whole_a scripture_n that_o point_v forth_o and_o declare_v the_o truth_n and_o condemn_v their_o error_n as_o we_o have_v see_v and_o shall_v see_v be_v as_o good_a to_o we_o as_o a_o immediate_a testimony_n say_v the_o quaker_n and_o particular_o robert_z barclay_n be_v deceiver_n yea_o &_o better_o &_o more_o sure_a for_o some_o man_n can_v take_v the_o dream_n of_o their_o own_o head_n &_o the_o impression_n of_o satan_n upon_o their_o fantasy_n for_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o above_o chap._n iii_o 15._o but_o he_o have_v something_o pag._n 190._o §_o 14._o that_o will_v seem_v to_o answer_v that_o question_n we_o just_a now_o propose_v for_o after_o he_o have_v again_o naked_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o extraordinary_a call_n for_o he_o name_v it_o so_o here_o be_v as_o well_o necessary_a when_o the_o church_n be_v settle_v as_o when_o it_o be_v under_o a_o general_a apostasy_n he_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o call_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o call_n be_v verify_v in_o they_o who_o by_o the_o sensation_n of_o that_o life_n and_o virtue_n that_o flow_v out_o by_o they_o be_v dâ—yly_o edify_v in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o become_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o apostleshipe_n according_a to_o 2_o cor._n 13_o v._n 3._o ans._n 1._o but_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n direct_o say_v that_o such_o man_n be_v true_o call_v and_o without_o this_o in_o his_o judgement_n they_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o lead_v of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o can_v they_o believe_v without_o this_o 2._o be_v this_o manifestation_n always_o at_o every_o discourse_n or_o sometime_o only_o be_v it_o upon_o all_o their_o heart_n or_o upon_o some_o only_o it_o may_v be_v there_o lie_v a_o answer_n in_o these_o word_n their_o brethren_n but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o apostleshipe_n of_o paul_n be_v among_o stranger_n who_o he_o convert_v and_o bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o if_o this_o manifestation_n be_v always_o and_o upon_o all_o present_a he_o lay_v down_o a_o ground_n to_o question_v christ_n apostleshipe_n and_o call_v for_o his_o preach_n have_v not_o always_o this_o effect_n as_o be_v notoure_n nor_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n they_o among_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n show_v and_o 2_o thes._n 2._o nay_o let_v that_o word_n be_v consider_v 2_o cor._n 2_o 15_o 16._o for_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n in_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n and_o that_o esai_n 49_o 4._o then_o say_v i_o i_o have_v labour_v in_o vain_a i_o have_v spend_v my_o strength_n for_o nought_o and_o in_o vain_a sure_o my_o judgement_n be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o work_n with_o my_o god_n and_o that_o esai_n 53_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v &_o if_o he_o think_v it_o enough_o that_o this_o manifestation_n be_v make_v sometime_o upon_o the_o the_o mind_n of_o some_o alas_o poor_a man_n think_v he_o that_o there_o be_v none_o of_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n who_o there_fw-mi not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o he_o be_v to_o pretend_v a_o divine_a immediat_n call_v through_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n that_o can_v say_v the_o same_o and_o that_o upon_o a_o more_o just_a account_n as_o for_o his_o brethren_n they_o be_v under_o the_o same_o delusion_n with_o their_o teacher_n and_o the_o sensation_n they_o have_v of_o life_n and_o virtue_n be_v but_o the_o sensation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o delusion_n and_o no_o edification_n or_o build_v up_o in_o the_o holy_a faith_n but_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n as_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o read_v their_o book_n and_o as_o this_o book_n which_o be_v now_o under_o examination_n have_v make_v more_o manifest_a to_o i_o than_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o they_o before_o 15._o he_o add_v this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n and_o title_n unto_o the_o minister_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o real_a successor_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n ans._n 1._o then_o the_o extraordinary_a call_n be_v no_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n or_o title_n then_o ezechiel_n who_o be_v send_v to_o a_o rebellious_a house_n that_o will_v not_o hear_v have_v no_o true_a and_o substantial_a call_n nor_o moses_n when_o he_o be_v send_v unto_o pharaoh_n 2._o they_o who_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n to_o some_o may_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v successor_n to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o but_o i_o see_v what_o this_o man_n will_v be_v at_o the_o quaker-preacher_n though_o as_o we_o have_v manifest_v above_o nothing_o in_o truth_n but_o pagan_a preacher_n must_v be_v the_o only_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o possessor_n of_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o what_o more_o such_o minister_n stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n ans._n why_o then_o be_v hand_n lay_v upon_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n act._n 13_o 3._o and_o why_o have_v timothy_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4_o 14._o if_o such_o make_a use_n of_o this_o ceremony_n shall_v any_o minister_n now_o a_o day_n think_v it_o below_o he_o to_o do_v the_o like_a but_o say_v he_o our_o adversary_n
path_n of_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v 543_o 15._o they_o say_v they_o only_o exhibit_v the_o true_a spiritual_a pure_a and_o substantial_a christian_a religion_n 544_o 16._o they_o say_v the_o form_n of_o their_o person_n at_o death_n return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v 546_o 17._o they_o be_v as_o christ_n be_v who_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 547_o 18._o their_o write_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o the_o dead_a be_v raise_v and_o the_o shield_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 548_o 19_o their_o tremble_a and_o quake_v be_v such_o as_o moses_n and_o other_o prophet_n have_v 553_o 20._o they_o ascribe_v as_o much_o to_o their_o own_o write_n as_o to_o the_o scripture_n 83_o 2._o of_o humane_a learning_n 1._o they_o inveigh_v against_o humane_a learning_n 5_o 2._o they_o speak_v base_o of_o learned_a man_n 8_o 10_o 3._o they_o condemn_v the_o study_n of_o original_a language_n 382_o 3._o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o they_o speak_v most_o base_o of_o the_o scripture_n 8_o 11_o 33_o 45_o 46_o 50_o 54_o 57_o 2._o they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n 11_o 54_o 3._o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 51_o 547_o 4._o they_o speak_v jejun_o of_o their_o necessity_n excellency_n and_o perfection_n 55_o 5_o they_o make_v they_o at_o most_o but_o a_o subordinat_a rule_n 58_o 65_o 82_o 6._o they_o have_v no_o authority_n with_o they_o without_o a_o new_a revelation_n 63_o 7._o they_o be_v no_o rule_n to_o they_o 67_o 82_o 84_o 8._o they_o call_v they_o imperfect_a 74_o 80_o 87_o 9_o they_o say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o call_v the_o letter_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 10._o it_o be_v the_o devil_n that_o contend_v for_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 547_o 11._o who_o say_v the_o letter_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o guido_n be_v without_o feed_v on_o the_o husk_n 547_o 12._o who_o look_v on_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o rule_n give_v that_o to_o it_o which_o belong_v to_o christ_n 547_o 13._o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o ink_n and_o paper_n a_o writing_n the_o old_a &_o dead_a letter_n part_n of_o it_o be_v word_n of_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o 548_o 14._o they_o be_v a_o earthly_a root_n a_o shadow_n &_o dangerous_a to_o feed_v on_o 548_o 1â—_n they_o dissuade_v we_o from_o read_v and_o study_v they_o 548_o 16._o they_o say_v we_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n within_o we_o 548_o 17._o they_o say_v scripture_n can_v bind_v we_o 549_o 18._o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o scripture_n within_o we_o &_o that_o they_o be_v read_v within_o before_o they_o be_v read_v without_o 548_o 19_o to_o say_v that_o the_o light_n in_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v guide_n to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v idolatry_n and_o evil_a 549_o 20._o they_o call_v they_o useless_a to_o repel_v temptation_n 549_o 21._o they_o wish_v we_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o scripture-knowledge_n 549_o 22._o they_o call_v they_o tradition_n of_o man_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n babylon_n brat_n &_o grave_v image_n 549_o 23._o they_o say_v to_o observe_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n record_v in_o scripture_n be_v to_o make_v to_o ourselves_o a_o grave_a image_n 549_o 4._o of_o god_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o distinction_n betwixt_o god_n will_n of_o command_n and_o his_o will_n of_o good_a pleasure_n 159_o 2._o they_o deny_v his_o active_a providence_n about_o sin_n 150_o 3._o with_o they_o god_n only_o work_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 250_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v injustice_n in_o god_n to_o require_v more_o than_o he_o enable_v to_o do_v 339_o 344_o 5._o they_o say_v god_n ordain_v nothing_o from_o eternity_n 11_o 5._o of_o the_o trinity_n 1._o they_o deny_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o the_o trinity_n 10_o 11_o 15_o 6._o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a and_o distinct_a concern_v the_o personality_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 41_o 7._o of_o christ._n 1._o they_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n 11_o 2._o they_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o any_o of_o his_o member_n 11_o 3._o they_o say_v his_o come_n again_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n 11_o 4._o they_o deny_v his_o second_o come_v again_o 17_o 5._o they_o be_v not_o clear_a concern_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 24_o 6._o they_o acknowledge_v no_o christ_n but_o a_o christ_n within_o they_o 91_o 7._o they_o say_v christ_n be_v as_o real_o in_o every_o man_n as_o in_o that_o flesh_n that_o suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n 92_o 239_o 8._o christ_n be_v the_o election_n and_o the_o elect_a seed_n with_o they_o 228_o 9_o they_o give_v he_o only_o a_o gradual_a preference_n to_o themselves_o 238_o 239_o 10._o they_o say_v christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o seed_n 238_o 11._o they_o make_v he_o nothing_o but_o a_o mere_a holy_a man_n 239_o 12._o they_o say_v he_o be_v in_o all_o person_n as_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o light_n 245_o 13._o they_o say_v he_o be_v crucify_v in_o unbeliever_n 246_o 14._o they_o call_v the_o body_n that_o christ_n have_v of_o mary_n a_o outward_a body_n and_o temple_n beside_o which_o they_o say_v he_o have_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 488_o 15._o by_o this_o spiritual_a body_n they_o say_v he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o man_n in_o all_o age_n and_o by_o it_o man_n have_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n 488_o 16._o when_o we_o look_v to_o christ_n they_o say_v we_o look_v to_o a_o redeemer_n afar_o off_o 551_o 17._o that_o which_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o they_o say_v be_v our_o garment_n 551_o 18._o they_o say_v the_o bodily_a garment_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o appear_v and_o dwell_v in_o that_o body_n 551_o 19_o a_o christ_n without_o be_v but_o a_o carnal_a christ_n with_o they_o 551_o 20._o by_o this_o carnal_a christ_n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 551_o 21._o they_o say_v we_o feed_v on_o a_o thing_n dead_a long_o ago_o 550_o 8._o of_o adam_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o covenant_n wherein_o adam_n stand_v be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 11_o 16_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o law_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n be_v not_o the_o moral_a law_n 16_o 9_o of_o the_o fall_n 1._o they_o be_v unclear_a touch_v the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o fall_n 88_o 2._o they_o say_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o fall_n â—s_v not_o necessary_a 89_o 3._o they_o say_v man_n fall_v only_o in_o a_o certain_a respect_n 89_o 4._o the_o fall_n do_v not_o take_v away_o say_v they_o the_o light_n within_o 94_o 5._o they_o deny_v bodily_a death_n to_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n 98_o 125_o 126_o 127_o 10._o of_o original_a sin_n 1._o they_o make_v original_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o substance_n 96_o 2._o they_o talk_v enigmatical_o of_o the_o depravation_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n 97_o 100_o 3._o they_o deny_v original_a sin_n in_o infant_n whether_o as_o to_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n or_o as_o to_o corruption_n of_o nature_n 111_o 112_o 113_o etc._n etc._n 4._o they_o deny_v all_o imputation_n of_o sin_n to_o infant_n till_o they_o actual_o sin_v themselves_o 122_o 123_o 5._o they_o say_v sin_n be_v not_o propagate_v but_o come_v by_o occasion_n or_o imitation_n 124_o 125_o 11._o of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n 1._o they_o deny_v natural_a corruption_n to_o be_v sin_n 120_o 121_o 2._o they_o say_v natural_a man_n can_v do_v good_a by_o virtue_n of_o a_o seed_n in_o they_o 100_o 102_o 3._o they_o will_v have_v our_o power_n to_o good_a to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o command_n 221_o 4._o they_o say_v that_o god_n by_o grace_n mollifi_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o so_o that_o if_o they_o resist_v not_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v 249_o 12._o of_o the_o soul_n 1._o they_o say_v the_o soul_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a 90_o 546_o 547_o 2._o they_o say_v at_o death_n it_o be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v in_o god_n 546_o 3._o they_o call_v it_o a_o live_a principle_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 547_o 4._o and_o the_o immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a seed_n of_o god_n 547_o 5._o they_o call_v it_o something_o of_o the_o live_a word_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n 547_o 6._o and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n bâ—getteth_v of_o his_o own_o substance_n 547_o 13._o of_o heathen_n 1._o tâ—ey_n deny_v that_o heathen_n have_v any_o thing_n of_o
in_o their_o worshipe_n 420_o 16._o god_n be_v speak_v in_o every_o man_n &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v silent_a &_o hear_v that_o the_o good_a seed_n may_v arise_v 422_o 17._o in_o this_o silence_n they_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o sense_n &_o fear_v of_o sin_n thought_n of_o death_n of_o hell_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o glory_n prayer_n &_o all_o religious_a exercise_n 422_o 18._o thus_o they_o must_v be_v abstract_v from_o all_o operation_n imagination_n &_o ejaculation_n of_o soul_n 422_o 19_o and_o then_o the_o little_a seed_n plant_v in_o every_o man_n get_v room_n to_o arise_v &_o become_v a_o holy_a birth_n &_o that_o divine_a air_n be_v it_o with_o which_o man_n spirit_n be_v ferment_v &_o then_o they_o become_v fit_a to_o hear_v his_o voice_n 423_o 20._o while_o they_o be_v thus_o introvert_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v 424_o 21._o for_o the_o devil_n can_v simulate_v this_o introversion_n nor_o work_v there_o for_o he_o be_v exclude_v &_o work_v only_o in_o natural_a man_n 424_o 22._o when_o they_o once_o introvert_v they_o be_v in_o a_o castle_n &_o they_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v without_o the_o devil_n reach_v 425_o 23._o hereby_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o other_o when_o scatter_v asunder_o 425_o 24._o before_o they_o speak_v or_o preach_v they_o must_v introvert_v &_o consult_v the_o dim_a thing_n within_o 441_o 25._o they_o must_v be_v act_v &_o move_v by_o immediate_a impulse_n &_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o a_o spirit_n 443_o 444_o 450_o 452_o 37._o of_o preach_v 1._o they_o be_v against_o our_o way_n of_o preach_v from_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n 437_o 38._o of_o prayer_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o pray_v morning_n &_o evening_n before_o &_o after_o sermon_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n 450_o 451_o 2._o their_o inward_a prayer_n be_v a_o introversion_n of_o the_o soul_n 453_o 454_o 3._o they_o speak_v of_o pray_v outward_o under_o a_o degustation_n which_o be_v neither_o public_a nor_o private_a prayer_n 455_o 4._o they_o speak_v of_o ejaculatory_a prayer_n make_v to_o man_n self_n 455_o 5._o no_o public_a prayer_n without_o introversion_n 455_o 6._o beside_o introversion_n there_o must_v be_v a_o immediate_a inspiration_n call_z &_o prompt_v to_o prayer_n or_o else_o we_o must_v not_o pray_v 455_o 7._o they_o say_v that_o pray_v to_o god_n without_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n 456_o 8._o man_n say_v they_o must_v introvert_v to_o that_o place_n where_o they_o may_v feel_v that_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v lead_v to_o prayer_n 457_o 462_o 9_o watch_v be_v only_o the_o soul_n attend_v on_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v he_o lead_v to_o pray_v 457_o 10._o to_o command_v man_n to_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o command_v they_o to_o see_v without_o eye_n 459_o 11._o they_o say_v we_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n because_o we_o have_v our_o limit_a time_n 460_o 12._o they_o say_v the_o wicked_a sometime_o have_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o pray_v and_o then_o they_o may_v pray_v acceptable_o 462_o 463_o 39_o of_o sing_v psalm_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o our_o way_n of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n 463_o 2._o allege_v that_o thereby_o ofttimes_o abominable_a lie_n be_v utter_v to_o god_n 464_o 3._o and_o that_o we_o immediate_o thereafter_o in_o prayer_n confess_v ourselves_o guilty_a of_o the_o same_o sin_n for_o redemption_n from_o which_o we_o have_v give_v praise_n 464_o 40._o of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o they_o think_v if_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v lay_v aside_o all_o controversy_n about_o the_o sacrament_n will_v cease_v 468_o 2._o they_o think_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n can_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n 468_o 41._o of_o baptism_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o baptism_n 465_o 2._o they_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o baptism_n 469_o 3._o they_o make_v the_o outward_a element_n and_o the_o inward_a grace_n two_o baptism_n 469_o 4._o wash_v of_o water_n be_v not_o christ_n baptism_n with_o they_o 471_o 5._o they_o own_v no_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 471_o 6._o they_o deny_v all_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v with_o the_o h._n ghost_n &_o with_o fire_n 545_o 7._o they_o will_v have_v the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n whole_o lay_v aside_o 473_o 475_o 8._o they_o say_v the_o ark_n be_v a_o type_n of_o baptism_n 473_o 9_o and_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n baptism_n 474_o 10._o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v with_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o baptism_n with_o the_o spirit_n 474_o 11._o wash_v with_o water_n in_o baptism_n be_v contrary_a to_o christian_a religion_n 475_o 12._o christ_n do_v not_o warrant_v his_o disciple_n to_o baptize_v 475_o 13._o wash_v under_o the_o law_n and_o our_o baptism_n be_v the_o same_o 476_o 14._o they_o reckon_v baptism_n among_o jewish_a ceremony_n &_o rite_n 477_o 15._o they_o condemn_v our_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n &_o h._n ghost_n 479_o 16._o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n baptize_v by_o permission_n &_o not_o by_o commission_n 480_o 17._o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n mistake_v christ_n spiritual_a baptism_n &_o take_v it_o for_o john_n water_n baptism_n 480_o 18._o baptism_n with_o water_n say_v they_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o jew_n before_o john_n day_n 481_o 19_o water_n baptism_n say_v they_o be_v but_o formal_a imitation_n the_o invention_n of_o man_n and_o a_o mere_a delusion_n 545_o 20._o in_o contempt_n hereof_o they_o say_v outward_a water_n can_v wash_v the_o soul_n 550_o 42._o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 1._o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n supper_n to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o christ_n 482_o etc._n etc._n 2._o instead_o of_o this_o ordinance_n they_o profane_o substitute_v their_o ordinary_a repast_n 486_o 3._o to_o their_o ordinary_a repast_n they_o profane_o apply_v the_o end_n of_o this_o ordinance_n 486_o 4._o the_o body_n which_o they_o eat_v &_o blood_n which_o they_o drink_v be_v the_o celestial_a seed_n the_o divine_a substance_n the_o vehicle_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n 486_o 5._o to_o this_o spiritual_a imaginary_a body_n of_o christ_n they_o apply_v all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n body_n john_n 6._o 487_o 6._o they_o say_v this_o spiritual_a seed_n as_o it_o get_v room_n to_o rise_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n be_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a and_o thereby_o the_o soul_n be_v revive_v 487_o 7._o they_o enjoy_v this_o breed_n by_o believe_v in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n 487_o 8._o they_o say_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_o possess_v when_o the_o soul_n introvert_n etc._n etc._n 489_o 9_o they_o say_v believer_n enjoy_v this_o at_o all_o time_n especial_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o to_o wait_v on_o god_n 489_o 10._o they_o say_v christ_n only_o take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bread_n &_o wine_n to_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o as_o these_o nourish_v their_o body_n so_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v nourish_v their_o soul_n and_o so_o do_v institute_v no_o sacrament_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n of_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n 492_o 11._o they_o call_v it_o a_o bare_a ceremony_n 492_o 12._o they_o will_v have_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 27._o only_a to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o will_v needs_o perform_v this_o ceremony_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o worthy_o 493_o 13._o with_o they_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o see_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o last_o occasion_n of_o his_o eat_n with_o they_o they_o shall_v look_v to_o he_o that_o by_o commemoration_n of_o that_o occasion_n by_o his_o passion_n &_o death_n they_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v he_o 495_o 14._o they_o call_v the_o practise_v of_o it_o a_o jewish_a ceremony_n 496_o 15._o they_o think_v the_o wine_n be_v mere_o accidental_a 496_o 16._o they_o reckon_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n among_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n col._n 3._o 499_o 17._o they_o say_v we_o have_v this_o ordinance_n from_o the_o pope_n 545_o 18._o they_o say_v he_o who_o death_n we_o be_v to_o remember_v till_o he_o come_v be_v the_o word_n &_o prayer_n 545_o 43._o of_o minister_n maintenance_n 1._o they_o be_v against_o the_o fix_a maintenance_n of_o minister_n and_o will_v only_o have_v their_o necessity_n supply_v if_o need_n be_v 401_o 2._o they_o will_v have_v no_o limit_a maintenance_n 401_o 3._o they_o will_v not_o have_v people_n compel_v to_o give_v any_o maintenance_n 407_o 4._o minister_n say_v they_o must_v seek_v nothing_o by_o law_n 407_o 408_o 4._o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o carnal_a ministry_n that_o must_v have_v maintenance_n 410_o 44._o of_o magistrate_n 1._o
do_v he_o think_v that_o his_o say_n he_o exalt_v not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o that_o he_o reject_v the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_n will_v make_v wise_a man_n and_o acquant_v with_o these_o controversy_n think_v otherwise_o than_o that_o he_o and_o his_o fraternity_n be_v as_o great_a enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o as_o great_a exalter_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o ever_o pelagius_n or_o socinus_n be_v think_v he_o that_o his_o calling_n the_o dim_a light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o and_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o grace_n or_o light_n or_o whatever_o other_o name_n he_o be_v please_v to_o name_v it_o by_o will_v make_v we_o think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o true_a gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v what_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o mere_a light_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n do_v he_o never_o hear_v how_o pelagius_n to_o escape_v the_o anathema_n of_o a_o synod_n call_v that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o grace_n and_o be_v he_o less_o what_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o all_o that_o never_o one_o white_a and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o this_o man_n we_o be_v confident_a ere_o all_o be_v do_v to_o find_v he_o as_o great_a a_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n and_o jesuite_n in_o this_o point_n as_o any_o and_o i_o judge_v it_o intolerable_a eâ—trontedness_n or_o shameless_a ignorance_n in_o he_o to_o place_v the_o pelagian_n semipelagian_o socinian_o and_o some_o papist_n one_o the_o extreme_a as_o to_o his_o opinion_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 54._o of_o his_o apology_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o 16._o when_o he_o come_v in_o his_o apology_n to_o explain_v his_o thesis_n pag._n 54._o forbear_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n because_o forsooth_o in_o his_o judgement_n these_o be_v but_o curious_a notion_n as_o the_o arminian_n think_v before_o he_o apol._n cap._n 5._o and_o yet_o i_o judge_v his_o plain_a express_v of_o his_o opinion_n in_o this_o matter_n will_v have_v contribute_v not_o a_o little_a to_o our_o understanding_n of_o his_o meaning_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o it_o be_v true_a the_o full_a explication_n of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n righteousness_n therein_o and_o of_o the_o covenant_n under_o which_o he_o and_o man_n nature_n in_o he_o stand_v will_v have_v mar_v all_o this_o man_n pelagian_a and_o socinian_n design_n and_o have_v make_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o patronize_v too_o too_o naked_a 17._o but_o behold_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—his_n impudent_a man_n just_a now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o pelagian_a nor_o socinian_n and_o yet_o within_o a_o few_o line_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o death_n threaten_v gen._n 2_o 17._o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o death_n or_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d man_n which_o be_v the_o same_o that_o pelagian_a and_o socinian_n both_o hold_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o maintain_v that_o principal_a error_n viz._n the_o non_fw-fr imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o infant_n which_o be_v also_o a_o cardinal_n point_n of_o this_o man_n religion_n that_o the_o pelagian_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n augustine_n tell_v we_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la posterior_n response_n jul_a c._n 66._o saying_n you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o because_o of_o sin_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o original_o lest_o you_o be_v force_v also_o to_o confess_v that_o sin_n do_v pass_v upon_o all_o for_o you_o know_v how_o iniquous_a it_o be_v to_o saâ—_n thâ—_n punishment_n pass_v without_o the_o merit_n and_o though_o pelagius_n himself_o as_o the_o synod_n in_o palestine_n do_v dissimulate_v herein_o as_o augustin_n show_v lib._n 1._o uâ—tani_fw-la operis_fw-la contra_fw-la jul_fw-la cap._n 65._o &_o lib._n 2_o c_o 113._o yet_o julianus_fw-la and_o other_o still_o maintain_v that_o adam_n be_v so_o create_v that_o though_o he_o have_v nor_o sin_v yet_o he_o will_v have_v die_v not_o as_o punish_v for_o sin_n but_o by_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o orosius_n apol._n de_fw-la arbitrii_fw-la libertate_fw-la advers._fw-la pelag._n pag._n â—37_n tell_v pelagius_n that_o his_o disciple_n that_o have_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o his_o breast_n affirm_v that_o adam_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v no_o damage_n herein_o by_o his_o transgression_n see_v vossij_fw-la hist._n pelag_n lib._n 2._o par_fw-fr 2._o p._n 188.189_o that_o the_o socinian_o maintain_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v mortal_a before_o the_o fall_n be_v manifest_a out_o of_o their_o write_n see_v socin_n prael_n cap._n 1._o and_o contra_fw-la puccium_fw-la cap._n 5._o volkel_n lib._n 3_o cap._n 11._o and_o 14._o socin_n de_fw-fr servatore_fw-la part_n 3_o c._n 8._o item_n ad_fw-la articulos_fw-la cutenj_n the_o arminian_n apol._n c._n 4_o so_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n as_o not_o to_o displease_v the_o socinian_o this_o be_v also_o the_o opinion_n of_o anabaptist_n who_o deny_v original_a sin_n hence_o already_o appear_v one_o cause_n why_o this_o man_n will_v not_o speak_v anything_o of_o the_o state_n of_o adam_n before_o the_o fall_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o behove_v so_o to_o have_v explain_v that_o excellent_a staâ—e_v as_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v how_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o adam_n be_v obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o dissolution_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o such_o a_o state_n of_o full_a felicity_n eccles._n 9_o 4._o but_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o commination_n because_o of_o his_o transgression_n gen._n 3_o 19_o tell_v he_o that_o his_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o he_o must_v return_v unto_o the_o ground_n and_o unto_o the_o dust_n so_o the_o apostle_n hold_v forth_o death_n or_o this_o dissolution_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n and_o as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rome_n 5_o 12_o 21.806_o 23._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 21_o 56._o so_o do_v the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o hos._n 13_o 1._o ezech._n 18_o 4._o 1_o cor_fw-la 11_o 30._o deut._n 30_o 15_o 19_o jer._n 21_o 8._o psal._n 49_o 14_o &_o 55_o 15._o iâ—m_fw-la 1_o 15._o what_o else_o import_v the_o law_n for_o put_v of_o so_o many_o sort_n of_o sinner_n unto_o death_n exod._n 21_o 29_o &_o 35_o 2._o levit._fw-la 19_o 20._o &_o 20_o 11._o numb_a 1_o 51._o &_o 3_o 10_o 38._o &_o 18_o â—_o &_o 35_o 30_o levit._fw-la 24_o 21._o deut._n 13_o 5_o 9_o &_o 17_o 6_o 7._o &_o 21_o 22._o &_o 24_o 16._o jos._n 1_o 18_o 2_o chron._n 15_o 13._o &_o be_v not_o death_n call_v the_o last_o enemy_n which_o must_v be_v destroy_v esa._n 25_o 8._o hos._n 13_o 14._o 1_o cor._n 15_o 26_o 59_o yea_o nature_n teach_v this_o truth_n rom._n 1_o 32._o see_v further_a jer._n 31_o 30._o 2_o chron._n 25_o 4._o ezech._n 18_o 20._o amos._n 9_o 10._o with_o many_o more_o 18._o what_o be_v his_o reason_n why_o natural_a death_n be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o say_v he_o as_o to_o this_o death_n he_o do_v not_o die_v till_o many_o year_n afterward_o but_o be_v he_o not_o make_v obnoxious_a thereunto_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o threaten_v threaten_n proper_o declare_v only_o the_o dueness_n of_o punishment_n and_o say_v that_o the_o transgressor_n be_v worthy_a of_o or_o deserve_v the_o punishment_n threaten_v or_o be_v liable_a and_o obnoxious_a thereunto_o and_o not_o always_o the_o certanty_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o to_o the_o event_n other_o wise_a this_o man_n must_v say_v that_o by_o death_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o god_n and_o the_o pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n for_o neither_o be_v that_o present_o execute_v upon_o adam_n and_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o he_o understand_v by_o this_o death_n if_o he_o sâ—y_v that_o this_o be_v begin_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o same_o day_n in_o testimony_n whereof_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n that_o same_o day_n so_o shall_v i_o say_v that_o the_o bodily_a death_n begin_v to_o be_v execute_v that_o same_o day_n for_o it_o be_v say_v to_o he_o gen._n 3_o 17._o in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o the_o ground_n all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n 19_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o thy_o face_n shall_v thou_o eat_v bread_n till_o thou_o return_v unto_o the_o ground_n will_v this_o man_n say_v that_o pain_n sickness_n and_o temporal_a calamity_n that_o attend_v we_o from_o the_o womb_n to_o the_o grave_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o be_v not_o the_o due_a fruit_n of_o sin_n then_o he_o shall_v contradict_v manifest_a scripture_n lam._n 3_o 39_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30._o deut_n 28._o &_o levit._n 26._o with_o many_o more_o if_o he_o there_fw-mi not_o say_v
adam_n first_o transgression_n it_o be_v answer_v thus_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v with_o adam_n as_o a_o public_a person_n not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o his_o posterity_n all_o mankind_n descend_v from_o he_o by_o ordinary_a generation_n sin_v in_o he_o and_o fall_v with_o he_o in_o that_o first_o transgression_n 5._o concern_v this_o sin_n which_o be_v under_o various_a name_n and_o title_n point_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o eminency_n rom._n 6.12_o &_o 7_o 8._o the_o old_a man_n rom._n 6_o 6._o a_o law_n in_o the_o member_n rom._n 7_o 23._o the_o body_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 6._o a_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7_o 24._o in_o dwell_v sin_n rome_n 7_o 17_o 20._o evil_a present_a rome_n 7_o 21._o these_o be_v mean_v of_o this_o sin_n as_o seat_v in_o and_o derive_v unto_o the_o posterity_n but_o as_o commit_v first_o by_o adam_n paul_n rom._n 5_o call_v it_o sin_n offence_n transgression_n disobedience_n and_o concern_v its_o propagation_n or_o traduction_n unto_o the_o posterity_n many_o question_n and_o doubt_n be_v move_v which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o our_o purpose_n not_o be_v to_o treat_v of_o this_o subject_a but_o only_o to_o vindicate_v the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n from_o the_o exception_n of_o this_o quaker_n and_o to_o discover_v his_o error_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o which_o cause_n we_o need_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o two_o thing_n concern_v this_o original_a sin_n first_o there_o be_v the_o sin_n disobedience_n offence_n and_o transgression_n of_o adam_n in_o eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n this_o though_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o adam_n yet_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o our_o person_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n and_o descent_n from_o adam_n second_o there_o be_v that_o wâ—ich_fw-mi follow_v upon_o and_o flow_v from_o that_o transgression_n of_o adam_n according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o tenor_n of_o tâ—e_v covenant_n wherein_o he_o stand_v as_o the_o head_n and_o representer_n of_o all_o mankind_n viz._n the_o privation_n or_o want_n of_o that_o original_a righteousness_n which_o our_o nature_n possess_v in_o adam_n and_o the_o depravation_n corruption_n deordination_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereby_o he_o be_v disable_v to_o all_o good_a and_o whole_o incline_v and_o dispose_v to_o evil_a and_o all_o evil_a and_o only_o evil_a continual_o till_o grace_v make_v a_o change_n this_o can_v proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v but_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sin_n of_o the_o sin_n commit_v by_o adam_n be_v just_o inflict_v by_o the_o righteous_a god_n and_o convey_v from_o adam_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n as_o a_o leprosy_n and_o infectious_a disease_n corrupt_v the_o whole_a man_n which_o therefore_o be_v seat_v and_o subject_v in_o the_o man_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v a_o be_v by_o natural_a generation_n from_o his_o immediate_a parent_n though_o both_o the_o guilt_n and_o this_o contagion_n be_v not_o receive_v immediate_o from_o our_o next_o parent_n but_o immediate_o from_o adam_n from_o who_o we_o have_v our_o nature_n as_o our_o personal_a be_v from_o our_o immediate_a parent_n who_o stand_v in_o no_o near_a relation_n to_o adam_n as_o the_o head_n of_o nature_n than_o we_o but_o all_o father_n son_n and_o nephew_n etc._n etc._n stand_v in_o the_o same_o near_a relation_n to_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n as_o line_n to_o the_o same_o centre_n 6._o have_v premise_v these_o thing_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o this_o quaker_n have_v to_o say_v against_o this_o in_o his_o four_o thesis_n towards_o the_o end_n he_o set_v down_o his_o assertion_n in_o few_o word_n where_o before_o we_o mentione_n his_o word_n we_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a shamelesness_n in_o this_o man_n for_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o before_o he_o come_v in_o with_o a_o triumph_v parad_a say_v hence_o the_o error_n of_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_n etc._n etc._n be_v reject_v as_o if_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v thâ—t_o he_o do_v anathematise_v all_o the_o error_n of_o pelagian_n and_o socinian_o wâ—en_o yet_o he_o lick_v up_o and_o hug_v in_o his_o bosom_n a_o special_a &_o fundamental_a part_n of_o pelagianism_n and_o socinianism_n add_v which_o be_v the_o word_n we_o be_v now_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o seed_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o infant_n but_o when_o they_o join_v themselves_o to_o it_o actual_o by_o sin_v we_o must_v bear_v with_o this_o man_n follow_v the_o quaker_n dialect_n for_o he_o will_v speak_v but_o as_o he_o please_v but_o for_o understanding_n of_o wâ—at_n he_o mean_v we_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v his_o forego_n word_n which_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o examine_v where_o he_o mention_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n of_o the_o touch_n whereof_o he_o say_v all_o adam_n posterity_n be_v deprive_v this_o can_v be_v the_o seed_n he_o here_o mean_v he_o mentioneâ—_n another_o seed_n of_o satan_n to_o which_o adam_n posterity_n be_v subject_a and_o this_o seed_n he_o say_v satan_n do_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o must_v be_v that_o malignant_a and_o deprave_a seed_n whence_o all_o their_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v evil_a which_o he_o here_o mean_v and_o this_o seed_n he_o say_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n and_o we_o say_v late_o that_o this_o originated_a sin_n or_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v not_o proper_o be_v say_v to_o be_v impute_v because_o it_o be_v proper_o inherent_a as_o a_o disease_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v say_v be_v plain_o enough_o express_v in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 54._o but_o other_o say_v he_o go_v so_o far_o in_o the_o â—ther_n extremity_n to_o who_o augustine_n in_o his_o decline_a age_n move_v with_o zeal_n against_o the_o pelagian_n do_v first_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n open_v the_o way_n as_o not_o only_o to_o confess_v that_o man_n of_o themselves_o be_v unfit_a for_o good_a and_o incline_v to_o evil_a but_o also_o to_o affirm_v that_o man_n even_o while_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o before_o he_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n be_v under_o the_o guilt_n and_o crime_n of_o sin_n by_o which_o he_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n whereby_o we_o see_v that_o he_o free_v infant_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n first_o sin_n and_o again_o pag._n 55._o he_o say_v they_o impute_v nothing_o of_o adam_n sin_n unto_o man_n until_o they_o make_v it_o their_o own_o by_o such_o like_a act_n of_o disobedience_n he_o be_v clear_a then_o for_o the_o non-imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n unto_o infant_n and_o the_o argument_n he_o adduce_v clear_v his_o judgement_n yet_o more_o 7._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o be_v his_o thought_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o adam_n guilt_n but_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o other_o particular_a the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n his_o thesis_n can_v mean_v nothing_o else_o by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o thesis_n in_o his_o apology_n pag._n 59_o §_o 4._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o infant_n until_o they_o actual_o join_v themselves_o unto_o it_o by_o sin_n and_o by_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a seed_n he_o mean_v that_o whicâ—_n he_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o viz._n the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man._n but_o pag._n 55._o he_o will_v seem_v to_o contradict_v this_o when_o he_o say_v we_o can_v conceive_v how_o man_n who_o be_v natural_o come_v of_o adam_n can_v have_v any_o good_a in_o his_o nature_n pertain_v to_o it_o which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o who_o he_o be_v derive_v if_o then_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o he_o in_o his_o nature_n retain_v no_o will_n belong_v to_o it_o nor_o light_n capable_a of_o itself_o to_o manifest_v spiritual_a thing_n so_o nor_o his_o posterity_n whence_o you_o may_v think_v that_o as_o adam_n by_o his_o fall_n lose_v original_a righteousness_n and_o all_o aptitude_n in_o will_n or_o understanding_n unto_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o also_o his_o posterity_n that_o come_v natural_o of_o he_o in_o this_o man_n opinion_n but_o his_o true_a meaning_n be_v that_o though_o infant_n descend_v natural_o from_o adam_n yet_o this_o privation_n of_o righteousness_n and_o corruption_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o infant_n nor_o do_v they_o partake_v thereof_o until_o they_o sin_v actual_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n upon_o this_o head_n pag._n 62._o he_o say_v that_o this_o seed_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o any_o till_o by_o
and_o yet_o behold_v the_o righteous_a god_n can_v be_v acquit_v in_o that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n more_o justifiable_a though_o he_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o we_o and_o may_v dispose_v of_o we_o as_o he_o will_v which_o no_o man_n have_v over_o another_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o dissatisfaction_n with_o god_n in_o all_o his_o way_n be_v a_o argument_n beyond_o all_o denial_n of_o our_o rebellious_a natural_a inbred_a corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o heart_n what_o will_v they_o not_o have_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v goodness_n and_o equity_n both_o in_o god_n if_o adam_n have_v stand_v to_o have_v make_v we_o all_o partaker_n of_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o shall_v it_o now_o be_v against_o both_o goodness_n &_o equity_n if_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o fall_n we_o be_v deprive_v thereof_o and_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o evil_n threaten_v what_o unequal_a deal_n be_v this_o in_o fine_a this_o be_v the_o old_a câ—ant_n of_o the_o palagian_o as_o vossius_fw-la show_v we_o hist._n pelag._n pag._n 206._o and_o what_o augustine_n reply_v he_o way_n see_v ibid._n pag._n 20â—_n 13._o he_o add_v a_o rhapsody_n of_o nonsense_n tell_v his_o reader_n our_o opinion_n flow_v from_o ourselves_o lâ—ve_v because_o we_o maintain_v a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n for_o ourselves_o and_o we_o and_o so_o care_v not_o to_o send_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o hell_n and_o leave_v they_o into_o inextricable_a difficulty_n the_o read_n of_o whâ—ch_n may_v indeed_o excite_v any_o man_n of_o understanding_n to_o commiserate_v this_o man_n case_n who_o be_v thus_o so_o transport_v with_o passion_n as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v say_v only_o we_o see_v that_o he_o muâ—t_v spew_v out_o his_o gall_n against_o the_o orthodox_n doctrine_n of_o election_n before_o the_o fit_a time_n come_v but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o tâ—e_v right_a place_n of_o speak_v to_o this_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o there_fw-mi not_o meddle_v with_o election_n but_o content_v himself_o with_o reprobation_n but_o what_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o corrupt_a self_n love_n and_o pride_n against_o god_n be_v in_o his_o pelagian_a heresy_n he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v not_o these_o quaker_n with_o other_o pelagian_n will_v not_o be_v behold_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o so_o frame_v their_o doctrine_n that_o themselves_o and_o not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v have_v all_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o salvation_n as_o we_o will_v have_v occasion_n frequent_o to_o show_v ere_o all_o be_v do_v when_o he_o have_v delude_v himself_o and_o other_o quaker_n and_o make_v some_o other_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v no_o original_a sin_n to_o mourn_v for_o and_o thereby_o have_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o satan_n more_o than_o before_o have_v he_o do_v they_o any_o good_a service_n be_v it_o good_a service_n to_o poor_a soul_n to_o hoodwink_v they_o that_o they_o may_v post_v to_o the_o pit_n witâ—_n a_o lie_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n woe_n i_o say_v and_o thrice_o woe_n to_o such_o as_o drink-in_a this_o man_n doctrine_n and_o live_v and_o die_v according_o 14_o thereafter_o he_o be_v better_a please_v with_o papist_n who_o allow_v a_o limbus_n to_o the_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n than_o wâ—th_v we_o but_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o look_v more_o warm_o to_o his_o old_a friend_n the_o papist_n among_o who_o he_o drank-in_a no_o doubt_n much_o of_o that_o prejudice_n which_o now_o he_o be_v please_v to_o vomit_v foâ—th_n as_o quaker_n rather_o than_o as_o a_o papist_n and_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a whereupon_o now_o we_o be_v his_o opinion_n will_v accord_v better_o with_o the_o papist_n than_o with_o we_o for_o bellarm._n will_v not_o have_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v own_v as_o sin_v formal_o but_o only_o original_o and_o effective_o or_o terminative_o and_o they_o say_v that_o adam_n be_v create_v in_o puris_fw-la naturalibus_fw-la which_o natural_n remain_v whole_a and_o entire_a as_o yet_o and_o will_v not_o this_o quaker_n grant_v all_o this_o as_o to_z infant_n nay_o he_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o error_n of_o albert-pighius_a who_o will_v have_v no_o sin_n propagate_v to_o we_o from_o adam_n and_o say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o when_o new_o bear_v but_o what_o be_v good_a and_o that_o death_n come_v not_o upon_o infant_n because_o of_o sin_n but_o flow_v from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o body_n but_o whether_o he_o will_v say_v with_o he_o that_o because_o of_o adam_n sin_n all_o his_o posterity_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o heaven_n though_o not_o obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a death_n i_o know_v not_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v allow_v they_o a_o limbus_n or_o else_o make_v they_o all_o sure_a of_o heaven_n if_o he_o will_v grant_v a_o heaven_n to_o any_o but_o how_o come_v they_o thither_o see_v they_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n all_o thaâ—_n come_v to_o heaven_n must_v be_v behold_v to_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o hold_v their_o crown_n of_o he_o but_o this_o quaker_n religion_n will_v teach_v old_a person_n let_v be_v infant_n to_o be_v little_o behold_v to_o christ_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 15._o he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o tell_v we_o next_o that_o our_o opinion_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n because_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 4_o 15_o that_o where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o transgression_n and_o 5_o 13._o but_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v when_o there_o be_v no_o law_n and_o he_o like_o a_o man_n prove_v that_o infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n but_o be_v the_o man_n such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o common_a practice_n among_o man_n who_o forfeit_v the_o child_n yea_o infant_n yea_o such_o as_o be_v not_o bear_v with_o their_o father_n for_o great_a crime_n and_o yet_o they_o know_v that_o infant_n be_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o their_o law_n especial_o if_o as_o yet_o unborn_a but_o our_o plain_a answer_n be_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o mankind_n be_v under_o the_o law_n propose_v unto_o adam_n as_o the_o head_n and_o when_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o representative_a break_v that_o law_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n become_v guilty_a and_o consequent_o every_o infant_n become_v guilty_a when_o they_o partake_v of_o that_o guilty_a nature_n and_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adâ—m_n the_o apostle_n express_o assert_n in_o the_o last_o place_n cite_v viz._n rome_n 5_o 12_o 13_o 14._o even_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o very_a objection_n which_o he_o proleptical_o bringeth-in_a there_o as_o the_o cohesion_n clear_v and_o we_o shall_v evince_v afterward_o 16._o his_o last_o reason_n be_v from_o ezechiel_n 18_o 20._o which_o socinian_n also_o urge_v and_o it_o receive_v a_o quick_a dispatch_n for_o he_o himself_o must_v loose_v this_o doubt_n if_o there_o bâ—_n any_o as_o well_o as_o we_o for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n on_o the_o child_n when_o guilty_a of_o actual_a sin_n whereby_o they_o homologate_v their_o father_n wickedness_n and_o ezechiel_n do_v plain_o and_o frequent_o enough_o make_v it_o out_o â—hat_n tâ—ese_n child_n be_v as_o wicked_a as_o their_o father_n if_o not_o more_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n may_v according_a to_o this_o man_n be_v own_o concession_n visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n upon_o they_o but_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v clear_o this_o that_o so_o little_a ground_n have_v these_o people_n to_o alleige_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a and_o that_o god_n have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o but_o for_o their_o father_n transgression_n so_o that_o their_o father_n do_v eat_v thâ—_n sour_a â—rapes_n and_o their_o tooth_n be_v therefore_o set_v on_o edge_n though_o they_o themselves_o do_v eat_v no_o sour_a grape_n be_v innocent_a that_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o lord_n tell_v they_o by_o the_o prophet_n that_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o visit_v one_o iniquity_n of_o their_o father_n upon_o they_o as_o hâ—_n may_v do_v in_o justice_n and_o have_v one_o with_o other_o but_o shall_v follow_v a_o way_n with_o they_o more_o suitable_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n viz._n only_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o own_o guilt_n personal_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v because_o their_o own_o personal_a iniquity_n be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o place_n it_o be_v obvious_a how_o impertinent_a it_o be_v for_o he_o here_o to_o alleidge_n it_o and_o beside_o let_v he_o make_v of_o it_o what_o he_o will_v it_o can_v reach_v we_o for_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o this_o original_a sin_n be_v not_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o person_n as_o adam_n after_o sin_n be_v
that_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v clear_v up_o the_o way_n how_o believer_n partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v a_o comparison_n betwixt_o adam_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o clear_v up_o how_o it_o be_v that_o all_o mankind_n be_v become_v corrupt_a and_o that_o in_o and_o through_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n from_o who_o this_o corruption_n be_v derive_v not_o by_o imitation_n for_o they_o can_v imitate_v it_o who_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o and_o yet_o even_o they_o partake_v of_o this_o corruption_n therefore_o by_o real_a participation_n of_o the_o guilt_n say_v verse_n 12._o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o he_o all_o sin_v and_o afterward_o that_o upon_o this_o sin_n death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v over_o infant_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o commit_v any_o actual_a sin_n and_o that_o judgement_n be_v by_o one_o to_o condemnation_n so_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o sin_n be_v condemnation_n or_o obnoxiousness_n to_o condemnation_n and_o that_o because_o by_o this_o one_o sin_n the_o posterity_n be_v make_v sinner_n 2._o by_o death_n here_o be_v mean_v every_o kind_n of_o death_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a for_o it_o be_v a_o death_n that_o reign_v over_o â—_z and_o be_v call_v condemnation_n 3._o we_o find_v no_o person_n old_a or_o young_a that_o come_v of_o this_o first_o adam_n by_o ordinary_a generation_n here_o except_v nay_o infant_n be_v express_o enough_o include_v vers_fw-la 14._o 4._o so_o that_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n young_a and_o old_a be_v in_o adam_n their_o natural_a and_o federal_n head_n partake_v of_o his_o sin_n have_v sin_v in_o he_o and_o of_o the_o misery_n or_o just_a punishment_n of_o that_o sin_n all_o this_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a both_o from_o the_o very_a word_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o his_o scope_n that_o who_o ever_o speak_v against_o this_o must_v do_v violence_n to_o the_o text_n and_o weaken_v the_o apostle_n argueing_n this_o same_o passage_n do_v the_o ancient_n augustine_n and_o other_o urge_v against_o the_o pelagian_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o vossij_fw-la histor_n pelag._n pag._n 146_o 147._o by_o this_o argument_n that_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o describe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o say_v be_v bring_v death_n upon_o all_o man_n that_o man_n sin_v by_o it_o and_o be_v make_v sinner_n even_o they_o who_o can_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o sin_n that_o thereby_o all_o become_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o of_o condemnation_n that_o sin_n by_o imputation_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n include_v in_o adam_n and_o render_v the_o whole_a nature_n obnoxious_a to_o death_n and_o to_o condemnation_n but_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v decribe_v to_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o nature_n because_o adam_n do_v sustain_v the_o person_n of_o all_o who_o potential_o be_v in_o his_o join_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o all_o be_v liable_a to_o death_n the_o punishment_n thereof_o vossius_fw-la tell_v we_o moreover_o that_o the_o ancient_n take_v much_o notice_n of_o paul_n call_v adam_n a_o type_n and_o of_o the_o particle_n as_o and_o do_v hence_o gather_v that_o as_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n belong_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_o beget_v not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o imputation_n so_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n be_v convey_v not_o by_o imitation_n but_o by_o imputation_n unto_o all_o such_o as_o corporal_o come_v of_o he_o they_o take_v notice_n also_o as_o he_o show_v we_o of_o the_o particle_n by_o which_o do_v denote_v the_o efficient_a cause_n &_o of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o which_o say_v that_o the_o posterity_n do_v sin_n in_o adam_n or_o if_o it_o be_v render_v because_o or_o in_o as_o much_o or_o for_o which_o it_o will_v show_v what_o be_v the_o adequate_a cause_n of_o death_n and_o that_o it_o have_v also_o place_n in_o infant_n 19_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o orthodox_n church_n and_o its_o ground_n let_v we_o next_o see_v what_o he_o sâ—ith_v against_o it_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o condemnation_n in_o who_o all_o do_v sin_n that_o be_v in_o that_o seed_n or_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o seed_n for_o no_o man_n be_v say_v to_o sin_n but_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o i_o pray_v by_o what_o warrant_n may_v he_o foist-in_a word_n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n into_o the_o tâ—xt_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o seed_n in_o all_o the_o text_n be_v not_o this_o intolerable_a boldness_n to_o deal_v so_o with_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n but_o if_o infant_n be_v condemn_v because_o they_o sin_v in_o or_o by_o occasion_n of_o that_o seed_n than_o that_o seed_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o yes_o he_o will_v say_v but_o that_o be_v when_o they_o begin_v to_o sin_n in_o their_o own_o person_n no_o say_v i_o that_o can_v be_v because_o the_o text_n import_v no_o such_o thing_n yea_o it_o say_v the_o contrary_a viz._n that_o death_n which_o be_v include_v in_o the_o condemnation_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n and_o reign_v even_o over_o such_o as_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n that_o be_v have_v not_o as_o yet_o sin_v actual_o so_o that_o his_o reason_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o apostle_n and_o we_o have_v further_o above_o discover_v its_o untruth_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aggrege_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o show_v how_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n give_v entry_n to_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o death_n by_o sin_n enter_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o e._n by_o which_o viz._n occasion_n or_o in_o which_o viz._n death_n all_o other_o do_v sin_n i._n e._n actual_o in_o their_o person_n viz._n who_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_v of_o which_o number_n infant_n be_v not_o who_o be_v under_o no_o law_n as_o be_v show_v and_o where_o no_o law_n be_v there_o be_v no_o transgression_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v this_o upon_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o the_o old_a pelagian_n say_v as_o vossius_fw-la show_v we_o hist._n pelag._n pag._n 182.183_o for_o they_o interpret_v these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o all_o have_v sin_v by_o sin_v after_o example_n or_o imitation_n and_o this_o man_n by_o sin_v upon_o that_o occasion_n when_o they_o become_v capable_a and_o the_o socinian_o with_o episcopius_n homologate_v with_o the_o pelagian_n and_o have_v be_v abundant_o answer_v by_o the_o orthodox_n who_o show_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o xenophon_n aristophanes_n demosthenes_n and_o other_o greek_a author_n but_o for_o answer_n unto_o this_o quaker_n i_o will_v say_v 1._o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v this_o and_o so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n in_o which_o death_n all_o man_n sin_v and_o what_o sense_n can_v this_o make_v out_o may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d agree_v as_o well_o to_o man_n if_o not_o let_v he_o give_v we_o the_o least_o colour_n of_o reason_n either_o from_o the_o text_n or_o context_n 2._o if_o adam_n by_o his_o sin_n give_v entry_n unto_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n this_o must_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o first_o sin_n for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v always_o of_o one_o sin_n or_o of_o offence_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n &_o that_o vers._n 18._o may_v be_v read_v by_o one_o offence_n and_o so_o sin_n enter_v not_o by_o imitation_n nor_o yet_o by_o occasion_n for_o he_o after_o sin_n may_v have_v lay_v the_o way_n for_o imitation_n and_o have_v give_v occasion_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o yea_o more_o yea_o only_o for_o while_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v commit_v there_o be_v none_o to_o imitate_v he_o and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n 3_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n he_o have_v not_o name_v one_o man_n and_o one_o man_n as_o a_o type_n &_o a_o type_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v for_o eva_n sin_n &_o the_o devil_n sin_n may_v also_o have_v be_v a_o occasion_n 4._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v thaâ—_n believer_n be_v make_v righteous_a only_o upon_o occasion_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n
thing_n which_o we_o infer_v be_v manifest_a viz._n the_o originated_a sin_n or_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o here_o david_n call_v sin_n and_o if_o this_o quaker_n think_v that_o this_o come_v from_o another_o original_a than_o from_o adam_n let_v he_o tell_v we_o what_o it_o be_v and_o not_o join_v in_o with_o the_o manichee_n nor_o make_v god_n the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o sin_n if_o he_o can_v 21._o another_o of_o our_o argument_n be_v from_o that_o word_n of_o paul_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o see_v infant_n die_v they_o must_v have_v sin_n as_o a_o procure_a cause_n that_o death_n be_v and_o be_v a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o clear_v above_o and_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o here_o so_o manifest_o call_v it_o the_o wage_n and_o due_a desert_n that_o it_o must_v argue_v wonderful_a impudence_n in_o any_o to_o question_v it_o what_o say_v this_o quaker_n he_o grant_v that_o death_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o the_o fall_n but_o deny_v that_o hence_o we_o can_v necessary_o infer_v iniquity_n to_o be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a term_n but_o the_o man_n modesty_n there_fw-mi not_o speak_v it_o out_o to_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o truth_n who_o ever_o imagine_v that_o wage_n be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o workman_n labour_n if_o death_n be_v the_o wage_n and_o reward_n and_o just_a punishment_n of_o sin_n it_o can_v certane_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n how_o oft_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o death_n as_o the_o just_a desert_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n rom._n 5_o 12_o death_n enter_v by_o sin_n death_n pass_v on_o all_o for_o all_o have_v sin_v suppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v not_o signify_v in_o who_o as_o it_o do_v marc._n 2_o vers_fw-la 4._o luk._n 5_o vers_fw-la 25.2_o cor._n 5_o vers_fw-la 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v several_a time_n put_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb._n 9_o 10_o 15_o 1â—_n but_o do_v only_o import_v the_o cause_n as_o socinian_o will_v have_v it_o it_o will_v sufficient_o confirm_v this_o that_o death_n be_v inflict_v because_o of_o sin_n so_o vers_fw-la 15._o through_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o many_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o be_v call_v vers_fw-la 16._o judgmnt_n to_o condemnation_n and_o vers_fw-la 17._o by_o one_o man_n offence_n or_o by_o one_o offence_n death_n reign_v and_o vers_fw-la 21._o sin_n reign_v unto_o death_n and_o then_o again_o chap._n 6_o 23._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n so_o likewise_o 1_o cor._n 15_o 21.22_o by_o man_n come_v death_n for_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n he_o add_v as_o a_o reason_n of_o his_o denial_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v he_o do_v not_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n without_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o all_o the_o outward_a creation_n suffer_v detriment_n and_o ruin_n in_o some_o respect_n by_o adam_n fall_n and_o yet_o the_o herb_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o therefore_o sinner_n ans._n be_v not_o this_o a_o valide_fw-la reason_n wherefore_o to_o reject_v death_n as_o a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n nay_o see_v the_o vanity_n under_o which_o the_o world_n groan_v because_o of_o sin_n be_v a_o punishment_n to_o all_o mankind_n to_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o adult_v person_n it_o be_v hence_o manifest_a that_o all_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o be_v all_o mankind_n who_o be_v capable_a of_o sin_n as_o tree_n and_o herb_n be_v not_o but_o yet_o more_o he_o add_v to_o confront_v the_o apostle_n and_o say_v death_n be_v no_o wage_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o saint_n but_o be_v gain_v phil._n 1_o v._n 21._o answ._n why_o be_v death_n call_v a_o enemy_n and_o the_o last_o enemy_n 1_o cor._n 15_o v._n 26._o wâ—at_n mean_v that_o that_o when_o corruptible_a have_v put_v on_o incorruption_n and_o mortal_a have_v put_v on_o immortality_n death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n 1_o cor._n 15_o vers_fw-la 54._o because_o the_o lord_n by_o grace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n have_v take_v the_o sting_n of_o death_n away_o and_o make_v it_o a_o passage_n to_o glory_n unto_o his_o own_o shall_v we_o therefore_o look_v upon_o it_o in_o itself_o as_o no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n or_o as_o not_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o of_o sin_n this_o will_v tend_v as_o much_o to_o prove_v that_o adult_a person_n be_v not_o sinful_a as_o that_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o a_o woman_n pain_n in_o child_n birth_n or_o a_o man_n purchase_v his_o bread_n with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o face_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o punishment_n of_o sin_n original_a or_o actual_a because_o all_o these_o pain_n trouble_n affliction_n etc._n etc._n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o such_o as_o love_n god_n rom._n 8_o vers_fw-la 28._o and_o so_o the_o godly_a have_v no_o punishment_n chastisement_n visitation_n correction_n or_o the_o like_a for_o sin_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v so_o in_o hundered_n of_o place_n here_o this_o quaker_n join_v with_o antinomian_o 22._o he_o mention_v another_o argument_n which_o as_o he_o think_v fool_n only_o make_v use_n of_o which_o be_v this_o if_o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n they_o must_v all_o be_v save_v well_o what_o reply_v he_o to_o this_o argument_n we_o will_v rather_o say_v he_o admit_v this_o suppose_a absurdity_n as_o a_o consequent_a of_o our_o doctrine_n then_o say_v that_o innumerable_a infant_n perish_v eternal_o not_o for_o their_o own_o but_o only_o for_o adam_n fault_n but_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o value_v such_o absurdity_n notwithstanding_o he_o therein_o run_v wild_a than_o papist_n and_o join_v with_o anabaptist_n and_o some_o pelagian_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o contradict_v his_o own_o doctrine_n for_o afterward_o we_o will_v hear_v of_o his_o plead_n for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o mankind_n and_o sure_o if_o that_o be_v true_a he_o must_v say_v that_o he_o die_v also_o for_o infant_n and_o yet_o here_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o will_v be_v all_o save_v without_o christ_n for_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o a_o saviour_n to_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n but_o how_o can_v they_o be_v all_o save_v see_v they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o sin_n â—n_v they_o and_o the_o spring_n of_o all_o actual_a sin_n and_o that_o seed_n of_o sin_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v call_v death_n and_o the_o body_n of_o death_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o old_a adam_n as_o he_o himself_o speak_v pag._n 62_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7_o 24._o he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o that_o from_o which_o christ_n must_v deliver_v he_o how_o will_v this_o quaker_n reconcile_v these_o thing_n the_o old_a man_n must_v be_v put_v off_o or_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o glory_n and_o if_o infant_n have_v the_o old_a man_n how_o can_v they_o enter_v into_o glory_n and_o beside_o all_o in_o glory_n must_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o the_o redeem_a and_o praise_v he_o that_o have_v redeem_v they_o by_o his_o blood_n revel_v 5_o 9_o 10._o how_o can_v infant_n do_v this_o who_o have_v never_o be_v washen_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o never_o have_v have_v sin_n and_o pag._n 55._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o none_o of_o adam_n posterity_n have_v any_o good_a in_o they_o which_o he_o have_v not_o from_o who_o they_o descend_v adam_n then_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o original_a righteousness_n none_o of_o his_o posterity_n no_o not_o infant_n can_v lay_v claim_n to_o that_o righteousness_n how_o i_o pray_v can_v infant_n go_v to_o heaven_n who_o want_v a_o righteousness_n the_o heaven_n then_o which_o they_o go_v to_o must_v be_v a_o heaven_n wherein_o dwell_v no_o righteousness_n and_o what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o some_o new_a limbus_n but_o to_o be_v more_o plain_a with_o he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o to_o say_v he_o may_v grant_v such_o a_o consequence_n from_o his_o doctrine_n for_o we_o must_v have_v sure_a scripture_n ground_n ere_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o infant_n even_o of_o turk_n and_o heathen_n shall_v certane_o go_v to_o heaven_n the_o scripture_n give_v more_o ground_n of_o hope_n of_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n i_o be_o sure_a than_o of_o those_o who_o be_v without_o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o infant_n of_o sodom_n see_v jud._n vers_fw-la 7._o and_o of_o coreh_n and_o his_o company_n not_o to_o mention_v the_o infant_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n call_v the_o child_n of_o such_o as_o be_v without_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 7_o 14._o unclean_a
be_v the_o object_n of_o a_o eternal_a ordination_n when_o we_o consider_v reprobation_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o terminus_fw-la or_o thing_n will_v &_o purpose_v by_o that_o act_n of_o god_n we_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n or_o say_v there_o be_v two_o main_a thing_n intend_v &_o purpose_v presuppose_v &_o not_o mention_v what_o be_v common_a both_o to_o election_n &_o reprobation_n as_o creation_n etc._n etc._n as_o first_o the_o denial_n of_o grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v recover_v from_o their_o state_n of_o sin_n the_o second_o be_v the_o denial_n of_o glory_n or_o adjudge_v they_o to_o eternal_a death_n this_o last_o be_v for_o sin_n &_o a_o just_a execution_n of_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n be_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v without_o consideration_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n so_o that_o to_o speak_v proper_o god_n do_v not_o damn_v who_o he_o will_v damnation_n not_o be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a pleasure_n but_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n conform_v to_o a_o establish_a law_n but_o the_o other_o the_o deny_v or_o not_o give_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o act_n of_o absolute_a freedom_n &_o good_a pleasure_n for_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v rom._n 9_o 15_o 18._o and_o as_o god_n grant_v of_o grace_n be_v a_o absolute_a act_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n &_o free_a &_o not_o for_o any_o merit_n or_o goodness_n in_o man_n as_o all_o except_o pelagian_n will_v confess_v yea_o pelagius_n himself_o confess_v it_o at_o the_o synod_n in_o palestine_n so_o the_o lord_n be_v deny_v of_o this_o gâ—ace_n and_o mercy_n must_v be_v absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a a_o act_n of_o the_o lord_n free_a will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o fix_a law_n constitute_v by_o god_n according_a to_o which_o he_o bestow_v grace_n or_o bestow_v it_o not_o and_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n imaginable_a why_o the_o lord_n shall_v confer_v grace_n upon_o jacob_n and_o not_o upon_o esau_n upon_o moses_n and_o not_o upon_o pharaoh_n upon_o peter_n and_o not_o upon_o judas_n beside_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n because_o he_o love_v they_o deut._n 7_o 6_o 7._o so_o no_o cause_n can_v be_v give_v why_o he_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o pharaoh_n on_o esau_n on_o judas_n as_o well_o as_o on_o other_o beside_o his_o god_n will_v and_o pleasure_n who_o harden_v who_o he_o will_n 7._o we_o must_v therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n careful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o god_n decree_n and_o the_o thing_n decree_v thing_n decree_v may_v have_v their_o cause_n and_o one_o may_v depend_v upon_o another_o as_o on_o the_o meritorious_a procure_a cause_n but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_a have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o any_o thing_n without_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o free_a act_n of_o his_o will._n god_n may_v and_o do_v decree_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v because_o of_o that_o and_o yet_o because_o of_o this_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o will_n that_o so_o when_o the_o lord_n decree_v to_o damn_v some_o person_n because_o of_o their_o sin_n though_o sin_n be_v the_o procure_v meritorious_a cause_n of_o damnation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o procure_n meritorious_a cause_n of_o god_n willing_a or_o decree_a to_o damn_v therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n decree_v to_o save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o continue_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o end_n and_o to_o damn_v none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v sinner_n and_o continue_v in_o sin_n to_o the_o end_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o as_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o adult_n person_n do_v precede_v salvation_n as_o some_o way_n dispose_v cause_n thereunto_o and_o as_o final_a perseverance_n in_o sin_n precee_v damnation_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o so_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n obedience_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o both_o precede_v election_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o dispose_v cause_n or_o prerequisites_n thereunto_o and_o the_o foresight_n of_o final_a perseverance_n in_o sin_n precede_v reprobation_n or_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o for_o as_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v rom._n 9_o 11._o so_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o reprobation_n can_v be_v of_o work_n for_o the_o child_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v neither_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_n it_o be_v say_v the_o elder_a shall_v serve_v the_o young_a rom._n 9.11_o 12._o as_o the_o potter_n have_v power_n over_o the_o clay_n of_o the_o same_o lump_n to_o make_v one_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o another_o unto_o dishonour_n rom._n 9_o 21._o so_o the_o lord_n willing_a to_o show_v his_o wrath_n &_o to_o make_v his_o power_n know_v may_v endure_v with_o much_o long-suffering_a the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v to_o destruction_n and_o he_o may_v make_v know_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v afore_o prepare_v unto_o glory_n rom._n 9_o vers_fw-la 22.23_o 8._o as_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o reprobation_n as_o we_o hear_v and_o may_v be_v further_o gather_v even_o as_o to_o the_o name_n from_o jer._n 6_o 30._o heb._n 6_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 3_o 8._o so_o it_o hold_v it_o forth_o to_o we_o sometime_o in_o negative_a term_n sometime_o in_o positive_a term_n hence_o some_o speak_v of_o a_o negative_a reprobation_n call_v preterition_n or_o pass_v by_o which_o be_v a_o real_a positive_a act_n in_o god_n and_o not_o pure_o negative_a as_o some_o suppose_n and_o of_o a_o positive_a and_o affirmative_a reprobation_n which_o they_o call_v praedamnation_n by_o the_o negative_a reprobation_n they_o understand_v a_o positive_a eternal_a act_n of_o god_n whereby_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n he_o pass_v by_o such_o as_o he_o do_v not_o elect_a and_o resolve_v not_o to_o give_v they_o save_v grace_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n as_o when_o châ—ist_n say_v math._n 7_o 23._o i_o nâ—ver_o know_v you_o and_o mat._n 11_o 25_o 26._o i_o thank_v thou_o o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n and_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o some_o in_o the_o revel_n chap_n 13_o â—_o and_o 20_o 15._o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o when_o christ_n say_v joh._n 10_o 26._o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n by_o the_o positive_a or_o affirmative_a reprobation_n they_o understand_v the_o lord_n positive_a resolution_n according_a to_o the_o unsearchable_a counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v such_o as_o he_o have_v pass_v by_o to_o dishonour_v and_o wrath_n for_o their_o sin_n hence_o such_o be_v say_v to_o be_v hate_v rom._n 9_o 13._o to_o be_v vessel_n of_o wrath_n fit_v for_o destruction_n rom._n 9_o 21_o 22._o to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o stumble_v at_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2_o 8._o &_o ordain_v to_o condemnation_n jud._n vers_fw-la 4._o to_o which_o also_o belong_v the_o lord_n just_a and_o judicial_a smite_v with_o blindeness_n give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobaâ—_n mind_n and_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n harden_v their_o heart_n and_o the_o like_a rome_n 1_o 24_o 26_o 28._o &_o 9_o 18._o &_o 11_o 7._o psal._n 81_o 12._o 9_o now_o as_o touch_v that_o question_n that_o this_o quaker_n be_v most_o busy_v with_o viz._n whether_o reprobation_n be_v absolute_a and_o without_o all_o respect_n have_v to_o sin_n or_o not_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o what_o be_v say_v what_o be_v to_o be_v answer_v thereunto_o the_o quaker_n love_v darkness_n speak_v undistinct_o either_o because_o ignorant_a of_o the_o true_a question_n or_o out_o of_o a_o malicious_a design_n to_o render_v the_o truth_n &_o we_o for_o maintain_v it_o odious_a or_o both_o but_o we_o shall_v endeavoure_n in_o a_o few_o word_n to_o clear_v the_o mater_fw-la if_o we_o consider_v the_o act_n of_o reprobation_n as_o in_o god_n of_o who_o will_n it_o be_v a_o immanent_a and_o eternal_a act_n there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o man_n or_o aâ—y_a creature_n than_o of_o any_o other_o of_o his_o decree_n which_o be_v all_o one_o act_n and_o so_o one_o with_o himself_o yet_o this_o act_n of_o reprobate_v that_o be_v of_o appoint_v and_o design_v such_o or_o such_o individual_a person_n to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o hell_n for_o their_o sin_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o to_o its_o
other_o who_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n and_o so_o obtain_v nothing_o but_o to_o ourselves_o only_o who_o make_v ourselves_o to_o differ_v and_o so_o may_v we_o sing_v praise_n to_o ourselve_v and_o put_v the_o crown_n upon_o our_o own_o head_n and_o give_v no_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o redeemer_n but_o what_o such_o as_o go_v to_o hell_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v contrary_a to_o all_o christian_a religion_n if_o christ_n have_v purchase_v this_o condition_n than_o iâ—_n be_v do_v either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o if_o absolute_o tâ—an_v all_o shall_v absolute_o have_v it_o if_o conditional_o we_o inquire_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o whatever_o it_o be_v we_o may_v move_v the_o same_o question_n concern_v it_o 5._o by_o this_o mean_v the_o act_n shall_v create_v â—ts_n own_o object_n for_o faith_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v ordinary_o give_v as_o the_o condition_n and_o this_o faith_n make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n valide_fw-la which_o otherways_o will_v not_o be_v 6._o this_o make_v all_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o depend_v upon_o man_n act_n so_o that_o if_o man_n will_v all_o shall_v be_v save_v if_o not_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o 7._o this_o make_v christ_n but_o at_o most_o a_o half_a mediator_n do_v one_o part_n of_o the_o work_n and_o man_n come_v in_o to_o compleete_n it_o must_v be_v the_o other_o half_a mediator_n and_o so_o at_o least_o must_v have_v the_o half_a of_o the_o praise_n 8._o where_o say_v â—he_n scripture_n that_o if_o we_o believe_v christ_n die_v for_o we_o or_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o or_o for_o any_o conditional_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v bestow_v conditional_o â—aking_v the_o word_n conditional_o not_o proper_o as_o it_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n do_v in_o proper_a law_n â—ense_n procure_v a_o right_n to_o these_o mercy_n for_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o châ—ist's_n blood_n have_v we_o a_o right_n proper_o to_o alâ—_n but_o improper_o as_o denote_a nothing_o but_o the_o method_n and_o way_n of_o goâ—'s_n bestow_v the_o blessing_n purchase_v fiâ—st_v this_o and_o thâ—n_o upon_o the_o soul_n act_v oâ—_n that_o another_o as_o for_o example_n fiâ—st_a faith_n then_o upon_o the_o soul_n act_v oâ—_n faith_n justification_n than_o sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o soul_n act_v of_o sanctification_n glorification_n but_o the_o deâ—th_n of_o christ_n can_v therefore_o be_v call_v conditional_a more_o than_o thâ—_n will_v or_o purpose_n of_o god_n can_v be_v call_v conditional_a because_o some_o of_o the_o thing_n will_v may_v depend_v â—pon_o other_o as_o upon_o a_o condition_n 9_o then_o by_o perform_v thâ—_n condition_n man_n shall_v procure_v to_o himself_o a_o legal_a right_n and_o title_n not_o only_o to_o the_o dâ—aâ—h_n of_o christ_n buâ—â—o_v justification_n adoption_n sanctification_n yea_o and_o to_o glorification_n yea_o and_o that_o a_o more_o near_o and_o effectual_a title_n and_o right_n than_o what_o be_v have_v by_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o title_n have_v by_o christ_n death_n if_o it_o can_v be_v call_v a_o title_n be_v far_o remote_a &_o common_a to_o such_o as_o shall_v never_o have_v any_o profile_n by_o it_o but_o the_o other_o be_v câ—rtain_a particular_a proxime_fw-la and_o give_v possession_n jus_o in_o re_fw-mi 10._o then_o christ_n blood_n as_o shed_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v but_o a_o potential_a thing_n hâ—ving_v no_o power_n or_o virtue_n in_o itself_o to_o redeem_v any_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a potential_a price_n and_o all_o its_o virtue_n of_o actual_a purchase_n and_o procure_v be_v from_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n this_o and_o this_o only_a give_v it_o power_n and_o efficacy_n and_o so_o christ_n be_v behold_v to_o man_n for_o give_v virtue_n unto_o his_o blood_n and_o make_v it_o effectual_a which_o before_o be_v a_o dead_a ineffectual_a thing_n then_o let_v any_o judge_n who_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a share_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o redemption_n man_n or_o christ_n 11._o be_v christ_n death_n absolute_a in_o no_o respect_n or_o be_v it_o as_o to_o some_o thing_n i_o mean_v belong_v to_o grace_n and_o glory_n absolute_a if_o in_o nothing_o than_o man_n must_v certane_o have_v a_o great_a share_n of_o the_o glory_n if_o it_o be_v absolute_a as_o to_o any_o thing_n what_o be_v that_o and_o why_o be_v it_o more_o absolute_a as_o to_o that_o than_o as_o to_o other_o thing_n and_o why_o shall_v it_o then_o be_v simple_o and_o without_o limitation_n say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o conditional_o 12._o what_o will_v this_o quaker_n say_v as_o to_z infant_n do_v christ_n die_v for_o they_o conditional_o but_o he_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o they_o at_o all_o because_o they_o have_v no_o sin_n where_o be_v then_o his_o universal_a redemption_n infant_n sure_a make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o the_o redemption_n from_o whâ—ch_n they_o be_v exclude_v and_o of_o which_o they_o have_v no_o need_n can_v not_o be_v call_v universal_a 32._o for_o further_o confirmation_n of_o our_o 19_o argument_n and_o confutation_n of_o our_o adversary_n position_n we_o add_v 21_o that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n in_o all_o that_o he_o ask_v psal._n 2_o 8._o joh._n 11_o 41_o 42._o and_o as_o a_o high_a priest_n he_o enter_v into_o heaven_n hâ—b_n 9_o 11.12_o â—ow_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o vers_fw-la 24_o to_o prepare_v a_o plaâ—â—_n job._n 14_o 2._o &_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o advocate_n intercede_v with_o the_o father_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o all_o such_o for_o who_o he_o die_v 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2_o if_o than_o christ_n who_o his_o father_n hear_v always_o intercede_v in_o the_o behalf_n all_o these_o for_o who_o he_o die_v either_o he_o do_v not_o die_v for_o all_o or_o all_o must_v certain_o be_v save_v that_o christ_n intercession_n and_o death_n be_v so_o the_o same_o person_n will_v be_v and_o must_v be_v deny_v by_o our_o adversary_n but_o to_o we_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a from_o these_o ground_n 1._o to_o intercede_v and_o pray_v be_v as_o essential_a and_o necessary_a act_n of_o the_o priestly_a office_n as_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o clear_v up_o how_o christ_n do_v in_o truth_n what_o the_o high_a priest_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v in_o the_o type_n for_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o go_v once_o every_o year_n into_o the_o second_o tabernacle_n or_o holy_a of_o holies_n notwithout_v blood_n which_o he_o offer_v for_o himself_o and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o people_n vers_fw-la 7._o so_o christ_n be_v come_v a_o high_a priest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v by_o a_o great_a and_o more_o perfect_a tabernacle_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n he_o enter_v in_o once_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n vers_fw-la 12._o hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7_o 25._o and_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o hence_o then_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n must_v intercede_v for_o such_o as_o he_o do_v offer_v up_o himself_o for_o or_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o compleet_a high_a priest_n or_o not_o faithful_a to_o perform_v all_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v say_v 2._o the_o ground_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v his_o oblation_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n go_v into_o the_o holy_a of_o holies_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o have_v offer_v so_o christ_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n have_v first_o obtain_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o a_o eternal_a redemption_n heb._n 9_o 12._o so_o he_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n be_v first_o a_o propitiation_n for_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o both_o his_o death_n &_o intercession_n make_v up_o one_o compleet_n medium_fw-la and_o be_v intend_v and_o design_v as_o one_o medium_fw-la for_o the_o end_n design_v viz_o the_o bring_n of_o many_o son_n unto_o glory_n save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o etc._n etc._n 4._o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n will_v refuise_v to_o pray_v for_o such_o who_o he_o love_v so_o dear_o as_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o yet_o he_o say_v express_o thâ—t_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o other_o distinguish_v from_o the_o world_n joh._n â—7_n 9_o 5._o as_o his_o death_n be_v for_o such_o as_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o as_o we_o see_v above_o so_o his_o
be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o 9_o all_o which_o receive_v confirmation_n from_o this_o that_o the_o father_n who_o receive_v this_o ransom_n do_v himself_o send_v his_o son_n to_o lay_v it_o down_o and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o own_o ransom_n and_o therefore_o must_v have_v be_v pay_v upon_o a_o certain_a design_n of_o actual_o redeem_v and_o deliver_v from_o sin_n satan_n death_n and_o hell_n those_o for_o who_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o 10._o so_o be_v there_o a_o other_o end_n of_o this_o redemption_n mention_v gal._n 3_o 13_o 14._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ._n 1._o see_v the_o lord_n jehovah_n may_v have_v refuse_v to_o free_v the_o sinner_n upon_o any_o redemption_n or_o satisfaction_n offer_v and_o exact_v all_o of_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o that_o they_o lie_v under_o by_o the_o law_n it_o be_v a_o great_a condescendence_n in_o love_n of_o this_o great_a lord_n and_o a_o gracious_a act_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o accept_v of_o a_o mediation_n and_o of_o love_n and_o free_a grace_n to_o provide_v a_o redeemer_n we_o can_v but_o in_o reason_n think_v that_o his_o good_a pleasure_n do_v regulate_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o the_o person_n who_o shall_v be_v redeem_a and_o as_o to_o the_o manner_n and_o method_n after_o which_o they_o shall_v actual_o partake_v of_o the_o redemption_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o person_n to_o be_v redeem_v be_v condescend_v upon_o and_o the_o person_n condescend_v upon_o be_v certane_o to_o be_v redeem_v the_o lord_n have_v intend_v in_o the_o contrivance_n of_o this_o redemption_n the_o certain_a salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o those_o who_o be_v condescend_v upon_o &_o of_o none_o else_o and_o the_o intention_n design_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n be_v not_o vain_a nor_o frustrable_a 34._o further_a 23._o christ_n death_n have_v a_o real_a merit_n in_o it_o that_o be_v a_o worth_n and_o value_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v give_v for_o so_o that_o thereby_o there_o be_v a_o purchase_n make_v act._n 20_o 28._o and_o therefore_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o all_o that_o be_v procure_v and_o purchase_v hereby_o be_v a_o general_n uncertane_v and_o mere_o possible_a thing_n if_o it_o have_v a_o value_n and_o worth_n in_o it_o as_o no_o question_n it_o have_v to_o purchase_v and_o procure_v grace_n and_o glory_n unto_o all_o for_o who_o it_o be_v give_v and_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o valuable_a price_n of_o the_o father_n why_o shall_v not_o the_o thing_n hereby_o purchase_v be_v give_v and_o grant_v in_o due_a time_n to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v suspend_v upon_o a_o condition_n be_v to_o make_v all_o uncertain_a or_o we_o must_v say_v that_o christ_n death_n do_v procure_v that_o condition_n also_o and_o then_o all_o be_v right_a for_o that_o be_v it_o we_o say_v 35._o 24._o christ_n death_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o testator_n heb._n 9_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o by_o mean_n of_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n that_o be_v under_o the_o first_o testament_n they_o which_o be_v call_v may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a inheritance_n for_o where_o a_o testament_n be_v there_o must_v also_o of_o necessity_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o testatour_n for_o a_o testament_n be_v of_o force_n after_o man_n be_v dead_a otherwise_o it_o be_v of_o no_o strength_n at_o all_o while_o the_o testatour_n live_v so_o he_o say_v himself_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n mat._n 26_o 28._o mark_n 14_o 24._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n luk._n 22_o 20._o and_o paul_n call_v it_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o his_o blood_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 25._o so_o that_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v the_o death_n of_o a_o testatour_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o for_o ascertane_v of_o the_o legatee_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n bequathe_v to_o they_o in_o legacy_n by_o the_o testament_n now_o a_o testament_n common_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o testatour_n free_a absolute_a and_o voluntary_a purpose_n of_o bestow_v such_o and_o such_o benefit_n to_o such_o and_o such_o friend_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o testatour_n letter_n will_v whereby_o he_o will_v that_o this_o legacy_n be_v give_v to_o this_o person_n and_o that_o to_o another_o it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v insert_v some_o condition_n as_o to_o some_o legacy_n because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o know_v not_o contingent_a future_a thing_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o will_n and_o disposition_n of_o such_o they_o appoint_v legatee_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o power_n but_o it_o be_v otherways_o with_o our_o testatour_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v think_v that_o he_o leave_v the_o legacy_n in_o his_o testament_n at_o the_o uncertanty_n of_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n especial_o consider_v how_o as_o he_o die_v to_o ratify_v the_o testament_n so_o he_o rise_v again_o to_o administrate_n the_o same_o as_o the_o sole_a executor_n thereof_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o what_o legacy_n he_o leave_v to_o be_v bestow_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n he_o leave_v not_o the_o matter_n at_o a_o uncertanty_n for_o the_o condition_n itself_o be_v bequathe_v as_o the_o necessary_a good_a of_o the_o testament_n without_o which_o all_o will_v have_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a then_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v to_o give_v force_n to_o his_o testament_n &_o yet_o it_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o heir_n to_o enjoy_v the_o good_n leave_v in_o legacy_n nor_o be_v it_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v equal_o his_o heir_n see_v the_o inheritance_n and_o kingdom_n be_v for_o the_o little_a flâ—ck_n luk._n 12_o 32._o and_o a_o peculiar_a select_a number_n â—_o pet._n 1_o 4._o joh._n 17_o 24._o col._n 1_o 12._o who_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n of_o salvation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o kingdom_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8_o 17._o gal._n 3_o 29._o and_o 4_o 7_o 30._o ephes._n 3_o 6._o heb._n 1_o 14._o and_o 6_o 1â—_n and_o 11_o 7._o jam._n 2_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 3_o 7._o therefore_o all_o who_o christ_n have_v appoint_v heir_n in_o his_o testament_n shall_v certane_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n test_a in_o due_a time_n for_o his_o death_n give_v force_n to_o his_o testament_n as_o be_v his_o last_o and_o unchangeable_a will_n so_o that_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o the_o inheritance_n and_o be_v disappoint_v especial_o consider_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n lay_v down_o a_o valuable_a &_o rich_a price_n to_o purchase_v all_o these_o good_a thing_n which_o he_o leave_v in_o legacy_n to_o his_o friend_n &_o heir_n 36._o christ_n death_n moreover_o 25._o be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sponsor_n and_o cautioner_n and_o this_o will_v further_o confirm_v our_o point_n hence_o he_o be_v call_v a_o surety_n heb._n 7_o 22._o and_o be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a rom._n 5_o 6._o to_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3_o 13._o and_o to_o be_v make_v sin_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 21._o and_o other_o expression_n of_o the_o like_a kind_n have_v the_o same_o import_n from_o whence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n take_v the_o debt_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v just_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o become_v one_o person_n in_o law_n with_o sinner_n the_o principal_a debtor_n that_o he_o pay_v and_o satisfy_v for_o all_o the_o debt_n and_o that_o in_o their_o room_n and_o place_n and_o that_o therefore_o all_o these_o for_o who_o he_o die_v must_v certain_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o debt_n and_o from_o the_o charge_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o these_o thing_n be_v manifest_a of_o themselves_o and_o need_v no_o further_o confirmation_n now_o see_v all_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n nor_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a because_o of_o sin_n we_o can_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v as_o a_o cautioner_n for_o all_o for_o sure_a his_o death_n be_v a_o complete_a payment_n of_o all_o the_o debt_n he_o undertake_v to_o pay_v and_o to_o satisfy_v for_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o die_v as_o a_o cautioner_n for_o he_o know_v not_o who_o far_o less_o that_o he_o die_v as_o a_o cautioner_n and_o yet_o none_o may_v possible_o receive_v advantage_n thereby_o nor_o yet_o can_v we_o say_v that_o he_o die_v as_o a_o cautioner_n and_o pay_v
the_o first_o sense_n and_o consideration_n the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o he_o have_v make_v a_o certane_v &_o firm_a connexion_n betwixt_o grace_n &_o glory_n faith_n and_o salvation_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n vocation_n effectual_a and_o justification_n and_o adoption_n and_o betwixt_o all_o these_o and_o final_a redemption_n and_o glorification_n and_o he_o in_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n which_o please_v he_o best_o work_v the_o one_o for_o bring_v the_o other_o to_o pass_v he_o call_v who_o hâ—_n will_v and_o justify_v who_o he_o will_v and_o sanctify_v who_o he_o will_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v who_o he_o will_v so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o must_v look_v on_o all_o these_o blessing_n as_o ordain_v for_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n and_o look_v on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o merite_v and_o procure_v cause_n of_o these_o rich_a favour_n and_o blessing_n as_o only_o intend_v for_o they_o who_o he_o intend_v to_o glorify_v and_o must_v also_o look_v on_o the_o whole_a gospel_n as_o intend_v for_o they_o but_o as_o to_o the_o gospel_n consider_v in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v the_o ministry_n and_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o man_n 2_o cor_n 5_o 18_o 19_o who_o as_o ambassador_n for_o christ_n must_v pray_v in_o christ_n stead_n that_o people_n will_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n vers_fw-la 20._o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 17._o ephes._n 3_o 2._o and_o because_o even_o these_o dispensator_n minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4_o 1._o be_v but_o man_n and_o unacquant_v with_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n must_v speak_v to_o all_o indefinite_o beseech_v all_o exhort_v all_o and_o every_o man_n without_o exception_n of_o those_o they_o be_v send_v unto_o and_o labour_n to_o present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n and_o to_o woo_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o espouse_v they_o to_o one_o husband_n that_o they_o may_v present_v they_o as_o a_o chaste_a virgin_n to_o câ—rist_n 2_o cor._n 11_o 2._o col._n 1_o 25_o 28._o it_o be_v then_o a_o groundless_a mistake_n to_o infer_v the_o universality_n of_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n from_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o offer_n or_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o because_o minister_n must_v dispense_v the_o word_n and_o hold_v forth_o christ_n as_o a_o all_o sufficient_a mediator_n and_o command_v all_o and_o every_o one_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v it_o be_v unreasonable_a to_o make_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a and_o absolute_a disposer_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o his_o will_n as_o the_o only_a supreme_a lawgiver_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o complexion_n and_o latitude_n or_o to_o infer_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o for_o that_o be_v to_o commensurate_a duty_n with_o the_o event_n as_o if_o nothing_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o what_o be_v duty_n and_o nothing_o duty_n but_o what_o come_v to_o pass_v 58._o once_o more_o sixth_o we_o will_v consider_v some_o further_a design_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o hold_v forth_o the_o matter_n in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o servant_n in_o such_o ample_a term_n to_o wit_n to_o encourage_v poor_a soul_n to_o approach_v and_o lie_v hold_v upon_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o such_o indefinite_a term_n that_o none_o upon_o any_o real_a ground_n may_v shift_v themselves_o from_o under_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o bargain_n hence_o it_o be_v not_o always_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_a for_o poor_a soul_n under_o the_o conviction_n of_o guilt_n and_o assault_v with_o the_o feaâ—es_n of_o hell_n be_v ready_a enough_o to_o concluâ—e_v themselves_o reprobate_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n suggest_v this_o and_o so_o to_o their_o own_o prejudice_n reason_n themselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o mercy_n and_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n so_o contrive_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o though_o there_o be_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o price_n and_o a_o ransom_n to_o justice_n for_o the_o full_a comfort_n and_o establish_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o believer_n yet_o the_o matter_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o its_o administration_n and_o dispensation_n by_o man_n in_o such_o general_a term_n as_o may_v give_v encouragement_n to_o such_o soul_n &_o keep_v they_o from_o desperate_a despondency_n of_o spirit_n for_o though_o they_o can_v see_v as_o neither_o be_v they_o warrant_v at_o the_o first_o to_o inquire_v and_o be_v anxious_a about_o it_o but_o to_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o command_n &_o obey_v â—he_n call_v that_o they_o be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n yet_o they_o can_v see_v and_o be_v convince_v that_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o therefore_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o die_v for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n rome_n 5_o 6_o 8._o and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n 1_o tim._n 1_o 15._o and_o if_o this_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v as_o a_o awaken_v soul_n assault_v with_o temptation_n of_o satan_n can_v devise_v many_o evasion_n and_o shift_n to_o its_o own_o hurt_n and_o disadvantage_n yet_o they_o can_v but_o crowd_n themselves_o in_o among_o man_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o will_v come_v be_v not_o exclude_v and_o among_o the_o world_n hence_o the_o world_n be_v mentine_v in_o this_o matter_n joh._n 1_o 29._o &_o 3_o 16._o &_o 6_o 51._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 2._o not_o that_o god_n design_v or_o christ_n come_v to_o die_v for_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o this_o will_v say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o redeem_v devil_n and_o to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o beast_n and_o bird_n &c_n &c_n because_o they_o come_v under_o the_o word_n world_n as_o well_o as_o man_n but_o that_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o now_o confine_v to_o one_o land_n as_o of_o old_a to_o jury_n psal._n 76_o 1._o but_o be_v extend_v without_o restriction_n indefinite_o to_o all_o nation_n minister_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o offer_v peace_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o indefinite_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v to_o preach_v and_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o come_v over_o difficulty_n and_o not_o to_o hearken_v to_o temptation_n to_o hold_v they_o aback_o from_o christ_n the_o peace_n maker_n thus_o i_o suppose_v this_o difficulty_n be_v sufficient_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 59_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o say_v further_a together_o with_o 1_o tim._n 2._o to_o which_o passage_n we_o have_v speak_v he_o cite_v also_o joh._n 3_o 16._o &_o will_v have_v we_o compare_v with_o it_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o &_o all_o which_o he_o say_v of_o both_o be_v this_o whosoever_o here_o be_v a_o indefinite_a term_n whereby_o none_o be_v exclude_v and_o what_o can_v all_o this_o say_v a_o indefinite_a term_n be_v not_o universal_a unless_o it_o be_v in_o a_o necessary_a matter_n as_o this_o be_v not_o 1_o joh._n 4_o 9_o we_o be_v tell_v that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o hâ—re_o be_v no_o indefinite_a term_n nor_o be_v the_o world_n here_o the_o same_o with_o the_o world_n joh._n â—_o 16._o as_o every_o common_a understanding_n may_v see_v for_o here_o it_o denote_v the_o habitable_a world_n which_o contain_v inhabitant_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n it_o denote_v the_o inhabitant_n themselves_o and_o beside_o i_o suppose_v he_o will_v not_o say_v that_o god_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o habitable_a world_n out_o of_o this_o design_n and_o intentation_n that_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o shall_v live_v through_o he_o that_o be_v live_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o glory_n for_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n and_o alâ—_n man_n will_v not_o be_v save_v and_o what_o shall_v disappoint_v god_n of_o his_o intention_n be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o accomplish_v his_o design_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o man_n unbelief_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n i_o answer_v though_o man_n unbeleef_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n
yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v concern_v god_n faithfulness_n rom._n 3_o 3_o 4._o for_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbeleef_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v god_n forbid_v yea_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n so_o say_v i_o what_o if_o some_o do_v not_o believe_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o unchangeable_a purpose_n and_o intention_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v no_o let_v god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o every_o man_n a_o changeling_n and_o as_o for_o joh._n 3_o 16._o on_o which_o our_o adversary_n build_v much_o though_o this_o quaker_n have_v not_o the_o wit_n to_o improve_v what_o they_o have_v say_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o place_n be_v direct_o against_o they_o for_o the_o word_n run_v thus_o in_o the_o original_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o believe_v or_o all_o believer_n or_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v nâ—t_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o his_o death_n here_o be_v manifest_o restrick_v unto_o believer_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n shall_v prove_v that_o either_o all_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v believer_n we_o shall_v easy_o grant_v without_o disput_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o all_o and_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a from_o the_o precede_a verse_n unto_o which_o this_o be_v subjoin_v as_o a_o confirmation_n and_o connect_v by_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o there_o christ_n have_v say_v that_o all_o and_o every_o believer_n in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o vers_fw-la 14._o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n even_o so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o now_o lest_o nicodemus_n shall_v suppose_v that_o because_o christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n which_o moses_n lift_v up_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o benefit_n of_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o jew_n that_o therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v reâ—ound_v only_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o believe_a jew_n our_o lord_n show_v in_o the_o proof_n vers_fw-la 16._o the_o large_a extension_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n for_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o for_o the_o gentile_n also_o who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o devout_v to_o destruction_n and_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o who_o they_o ordinary_o style_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v observe_v by_o such_o as_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o in_o the_o talmud_n to_o rectify_v therefore_o this_o mistake_n christ_n tell_v nicodemus_n one_o of_o the_o jew_n ruler_n and_o rabbi_n that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n who_o they_o call_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o all_o believer_n even_o among_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v and_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la add_v moreover_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o word_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o gentile_n as_o they_o foolish_o imagine_v but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v see_v joh._n 6_o v._n 33_o 51._o 2_o cor._n 5_o v._n 19_o joh._n 4_o v._n 42._o &_o 12_o vers_fw-la 47._o 60._o he_o proceed_v §_o 8_o and_o bring_v another_o proof_n from_o heb._n 2_o 9_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o jesus_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o thence_o he_o infer_v that_o if_o he_o taste_v death_n for_o all_o then_o there_o be_v none_o for_o who_o he_o do_v not_o taste_v death_n &_o therefore_o there_o be_v none_o that_o may_v not_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n ans._n 1._o that_o for_o every_o man_n in_o the_o original_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o enallage_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o and_o this_o taste_n of_o death_n be_v no_o other_o than_o die_v as_o mat._n 16_o 28._o mark_v 9_o 1._o luk._n 9_o 27._o joh._n 8.52_o shall_v we_o now_o think_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o man_n that_o be_v in_o their_o room_n and_o stead_n as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v philemâ—_n 13_o 2_o cor._n 15_o 20._o and_o always_o in_o profane_a author_n when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o one_o die_v for_o another_o and_o frequent_o also_o in_o the_o 70._o version_n as_o when_o david_n wish_v to_o have_v die_v for_o absolom_n and_o one_o king_n be_v say_v to_o have_v reign_v in_o the_o stead_n and_o place_n of_o another_o and_o yet_o that_o many_o of_o these_o same_o man_n shall_v die_v for_o themselves_o and_o suffer_v in_o their_o own_o person_n what_o christ_n suffer_v for_o they_o this_o be_v the_o import_n of_o this_o man_n gloss_n nay_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n in_o the_o room_n of_o all_o &_o every_o man_n do_v procure_v no_o more_o than_o that_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n it_o may_v so_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o not_o one_o of_o all_o these_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v ever_o have_v reap_v any_o good_a of_o his_o death_n 2._o what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o proper_a import_n of_o this_o and_o the_o like_a universal_a term_n we_o have_v show_v above_o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o as_o be_v say_v fond_o conceit_v that_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o alone_o and_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v reap_v no_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n have_v ground_n to_o use_v the_o same_o that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o messiah_n be_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o 3._o what_o these_o all_o be_v for_o who_o christ_n taste_v death_n the_o text_n clear_o show_v when_o they_o be_v call_v son_n who_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o have_v a_o mere_a may_v be_v of_o salvation_n and_o of_o who_o salvation_n christ_n be_v peculiar_a captane_a vers_fw-la 10_o the_o sanctify_a who_o be_v all_o of_o one_o with_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o his_o brethren_n vers_fw-la 11_o 12_o 17._o that_o belong_v to_o his_o church_n vers_fw-la 12._o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o vers_fw-la 13._o who_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v vers_fw-la 15._o &_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n vers_fw-la 16._o and_o for_o who_o sin_n he_o make_v reconciliation_n vers_fw-la 17._o &_o who_o he_o succour_v in_o temptation_n vers_fw-la 18._o if_o this_o context_n do_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v this_o conceit_n we_o need_v regaird_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o 61._o he_o add_v joh._n 3_o 17._o &_o 12_o 47._o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o our_o doctrine_n christ_n shall_v rather_o be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n for_o if_o he_o come_v not_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o augment_v their_o comdemnation_n he_o come_v of_o purpose_n not_o to_o save_v but_o to_o condemn_v the_o world_n ans._n prejudice_n have_v so_o far_o blind_v this_o man_n eye_n that_o he_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n in_o his_o own_o eye_n he_o observe_v not_o that_o by_o his_o own_o opinion_n this_o may_v be_v more_o true_o say_v of_o christ_n viz_o that_o he_o come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o of_o we_o for_o by_o his_o opinion_n not_o one_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v because_o christ_n only_o procure_v a_o mere_a possibility_n and_o no_o certanty_n for_o any_o one_o man_n as_o he_o suppose_v and_o can_v he_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v that_o this_o be_v worse_a than_o to_o say_v that_o châ—ist_n shall_v certane_o save_v some_o though_o the_o great_a part_n shall_v perish_v 2._o be_v not_o christ_n set_v for_o the_o fall_n of_o many_o luk._n 2_o 34._o and_o for_o a_o stumble_a block_n esai_n 8_o 14_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 33._o 1_o pet._n 2_o 7._o esai_n 28_o 26._o say_v not_o christ_n himself_o joh._n 9_o 39_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a see_v also_o joh._n 15_o 22_o 24._o but_o 3._o our_o answer_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n come_v indeed_o to_o save_v the_o world_n that_o be_v his_o people_n scatter_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n and_o especial_o among_o the_o gentile_n who_o the_o jew_n look_v upon_o as_o be_v say_v late_o as_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v at_o the_o come_n
of_o the_o messiah_n and_o all_o these_o he_o shall_v certane_o save_v and_o though_o his_o first_o come_n be_v not_o to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o any_o of_o which_o he_o speak_v joh._n 12_o 37._o yet_o i_o trow_v his_o last_o come_n will_v be_v in_o form_n of_o a_o judge_n mat._n 24_o 30._o &_o 25_o 31_o luk._n 9_o 26._o 1_o thes._n 4_o 16._o act._n 17_o 31._o 62._o he_o cit_v next_o 2_o pet_n 3_o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v like_a to_o ezech._n 33_o ver_fw-la 11._o of_o which_o place_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n and_o then_o add_v that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n the_o cause_n be_v from_o we_o which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o we_o have_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n and_o if_o christ_n have_v never_o die_v for_o we_o but_o have_v leave_v we_o under_o a_o physical_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n answer_v 1_o if_o these_o word_n be_v take_v universal_o what_o will_v this_o man_n do_v with_o those_o that_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o be_v harden_v judicial_o of_o god_n and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a that_o these_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n if_o not_o what_o will_v he_o do_v with_o his_o universality_n again_o what_o will_v he_o say_v to_o those_o who_o god_n cut_v off_o in_o their_o young_a year_n and_o of_o those_o he_o take_v away_o in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o do_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n the_o people_n of_o sodom_n the_o bethshemite_n uzzah_n zimri_n and_o cosbi_n 2._o if_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o god_n will_n take_v not_o effect_n we_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n for_o this_o will_n of_o god_n be_v not_o his_o command_n but_o his_o will_n of_o purpose_n and_o so_o he_o must_v be_v a_o weak_a god_n that_o can_v not_o effectuate_v what_o he_o will_v but_o can_v be_v hinder_v by_o weak_a man_n but_o the_o scripture_n speak_v other_o way_n of_o our_o god_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o none_o can_v let_v or_o hinder_v he_o dan._n 4_o 35._o job._n 9_o 12._o esai_n 45_o 9_o psal_n 135_o 6._o and_o that_o none_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9_o 20._o 3._o free_a will_n i_o see_v must_v be_v a_o very_a great_a and_o absolute_a prince_n for_o upon_o it_o hang_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n will_n and_o purpose_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o free_a will_v be_v ill_o dispose_v none_o of_o god_n gracious_a purpose_n promise_n or_o decree_n shall_v take_v effect_n and_o christ_n for_o all_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshed_n shall_v not_o save_v one_o soul_n or_o see_v a_o seed_n and_o thus_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o heaven_n be_v at_o man_n devotion_n and_o christ_n must_v turn_v a_o petitioner_n and_o supplicat_fw-la lord_n free_n will_v that_o he_o may_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul._n o_o curse_a religion_n 4._o but_o as_o to_o the_o passage_n in_o hand_n the_o matter_n be_v clear_a that_o peter_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o and_o every_o man_n universal_o but_o of_o we_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o and_o these_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o he_o write_v his_o first_o epistle_n unto_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 1._o and_o they_o he_o style_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1_o 2._o who_o be_v beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ_n from_o the_o dead_a vers_n 3._o who_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n vers_fw-la 5._o who_o be_v lover_n of_o christ_n and_o believe_v do_v rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n vers_fw-la 8._o such_o as_o by_o christ_n do_v believe_v in_o god_n vers_fw-la 20_o 21._o and_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 22_o 23._o see_v chap._n 2_o 4_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 10_o 25._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 1_o 3_o 4_o &_o 3_o 1_o 17_o 18._o thus_o the_o impertinency_n of_o this_o man_n in_o cite_v this_o passage_n be_v manifest_a 63._o he_o ask_v what_o mean_v all_o the_o vehement_a invitation_n expostulation_n and_o complaint_n in_o scripture_n if_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o suppose_v that_o this_o be_v to_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o a_o stage_n play_v and_o thus_o the_o man_n raâ—teth_v in_o his_o reaving_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o all_o to_o dethrone_v the_o most_o high_a and_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o principality_n and_o supreme_a dominion_n that_o base_a man_n may_v be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n and_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n at_o his_o girdle_n by_o this_o argument_n the_o quaker_n will_v not_o only_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o common_a thing_n but_o will_v destroy_v all_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n all_o predestination_n and_o election_n all_o purpose_n of_o prevent_v any_o with_o mercy_n and_o all_o absolute_a promise_n but_o the_o man_n attempt_n be_v vain_a god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o not_o 2._o we_o assert_v no_o simple_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n to_o any_o but_o hypothetical_n if_o god_n will_v give_v grace_n to_o all_o all_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o give_v grace_n to_o all_o must_v we_o quarrel_v with_o the_o almighty_a notwithstanding_o of_o god_n decree_n every_o one_o that_o perish_v perish_v willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o fâ—ee_a choice_n god_n decree_n destroy_v not_o man_n free_a will_n nor_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n and_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n but_o rather_o establish_v it_o as_o may_v appear_v from_o prov._n 16_o 33._o joh._n 19_o 11._o act._n 2_o 23._o &_o 4_o 27_o 28._o mat._n 17_o 12._o 3._o these_o exhortation_n expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n will_v of_o precept_n and_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n dispense_v by_o man_n and_o so_o hold_v forth_o what_o be_v man_n duty_n as_o we_o clear_v above_o which_o must_v not_o be_v confound_v with_o god_n purpose_n nor_o set_v up_o to_o dethrone_v they_o our_o duty_n be_v our_o duty_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o command_n whatever_o god_n purpose_n be_v though_o god_n have_v purpose_v that_o isaac_n shall_v not_o be_v kill_v by_o his_o father_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o command_n make_v it_o abraham_n duty_n to_o go_v and_o offer_v he_o up_o 4_o these_o invitation_n and_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n respect_v only_o those_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v and_o so_o whatever_o this_o man_n can_v make_v out_o of_o they_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o universal_a redemption_n for_o we_o hear_v of_o no_o such_o expostulation_n with_o such_o as_o live_v without_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v more_o without_o the_o church_n than_o within_o it_o not_o only_o under_o the_o law_n but_o even_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n 5._o this_o man_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o deny_v that_o god_n may_v if_o he_o please_v give_v grace_n to_o such_o as_o he_o expostulate_v with_o whereby_o they_o may_v certain_o be_v wrought_v up_o to_o a_o compliance_n with_o the_o word_n of_o command_n and_o because_o it_o seem_v not_o good_a in_o his_o eye_n to_o do_v so_o shall_v his_o dispensation_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o stage_z play_n and_o a_o comedy_n o_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o will_v thus_o bring_v god_n to_o thy_o bar_n and_o pass_v such_o a_o shameful_a sentence_n upon_o his_o proceed_n 6_o god_n use_v these_o expostulation_n etc._n etc._n as_o mean_n to_o bring_v home_o his_o own_o and_o as_o for_o other_o though_o we_o will_v think_v to_o advocate_n their_o cause_n and_o condemn_v the_o lord_n they_o and_o all_o that_o will_v take_v their_o part_n shall_v be_v find_v speachless_a in_o the_o day_n of_o account_n and_o god_n shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o holy_a justice_n whether_o vain_a man_n will_v or_o not_o 64._o he_o cit_v in_o the_o last_o place_n 1_o iâ—h_n 2_o 1_o 2._o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o insult_v over_o such_o as_o will_v have_v only_a believer_n understand_v here_o by_o the_o word_n
follow_v upon_o a_o reject_a mediator_n and_o the_o woe_n of_o bethsaida_n above_o the_o woe_n of_o tyrus_n &_o sydon_n &_o the_o woe_n of_o capernaum_n above_o the_o woe_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n i_o shall_v grant_v his_o consequence_n to_o be_v good_a though_o it_o be_v absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a in_o a_o general_a sense_n his_o question_n ask_v why_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n death_n &_o resurrection_n can_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o adam_n first_o sin_n can_v be_v damn_v therefore_o be_v no_o proof_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v manifest_a because_o all_o be_v natural_o and_o federal_o in_o adam_n but_o all_o be_v not_o so_o in_o christ_n and_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o appoint_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v without_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v it_o good_a to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n by_o bring_v such_o who_o be_v to_o partake_v thereof_o within_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o covenant_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o under_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o to_o join_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 2_o 47._o therefore_o the_o lord_n say_v esai_n 53_o 11._o by_o his_o knowledge_n or_o by_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o and_o the_o predestinate_v one_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o redemption_n purchase_v by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v abound_v towards_o they_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n have_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n which_o he_o purpose_v in_o himself_o ephes._n 1_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o if_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o ordain_v matter_n for_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n will_v not_o satisfy_v this_o quaker_n but_o he_o will_v frame_v a_o gospel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o brain_n we_o can_v help_v it_o but_o must_v tell_v he_o we_o will_v rather_o believe_v god_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o wise_a dispensation_n than_o embrace_v the_o delusion_n of_o fantastical_a quaker_n who_o purpose_n to_o overturn_v the_o whole_a gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o destroy_v soul_n his_o simile_n of_o medicine_n cure_v such_o as_o know_v not_o whereof_o it_o be_v make_v nor_o by_o who_o be_v but_o a_o further_a evidence_n of_o his_o desperate_a design_n to_o destroy_v the_o gospel_n for_o medicine_n will_v as_o well_o cure_v such_o as_o know_v nothing_o of_o its_o composition_n or_o author_n as_o such_o as_o know_v both_o and_o thus_o he_o will_v infer_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o more_o necessary_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o composition_n and_o author_n of_o a_o medicament_n be_v to_o its_o work_n on_o humour_n but_o alas_o the_o silly_a man_n know_v not_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gospel_n work_v on_o soul_n but_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v in_o a_o physical_a manner_n as_o medicine_n work_v on_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o body_n wherein_o he_o declare_v his_o intolerable_a folly_n and_o ignorance_n beside_o his_o desperate_a design_n 7._o but_o he_o alleidge_v against_o we_o the_o instance_n of_o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n to_o very_o little_a purpose_n see_v his_o question_n be_v of_o adult_a person_n and_o of_o such_o also_o as_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v and_o as_o for_o infant_n we_o grant_v no_o salvation_n to_o such_o unless_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n not_o to_o all_o such_o either_o that_o die_v in_o infancy_n but_o to_o those_o only_a who_o belong_v to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o same_o we_o say_v of_o deaf_a person_n and_o we_o except_o both_o these_o from_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n and_o every_o exception_n destroy_v not_o the_o rule_n but_o confirm_v it_o rather_o in_o all_o case_n not_o except_v his_o say_n that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n give_v no_o certain_a title_n unto_o salvation_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o say_v not_o that_o all_o such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v but_o only_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n we_o know_v that_o many_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v nâ—t_a member_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o we_o know_v likewise_o that_o none_o be_v member_n of_o the_o invinsible_a church_n actual_o who_o be_v not_o member_n also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n his_o question_n pag._n 115._o why_o our_o charity_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o those_o without_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v impossible_a aâ—_n well_o as_o to_o such_o within_o the_o church_n receive_v a_o short_a answer_n to_o wit_n because_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n and_o christian_a charity_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o fancy_n of_o a_o delude_a quaker_n he_o multiply_v his_o question_n instead_o of_o probation_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o quaker_n for_o he_o ask_v again_o be_v not_o one_o in_o china_n and_o india_n as_o excusable_a for_o not_o know_v that_o which_o he_o never_o hear_v as_o a_o deaf_a man_n to_o which_o we_o answer_v yes_o but_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v as_o well_o save_v as_o the_o other_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o church_n of_o salvation_n be_v we_o here_o speak_v and_o not_o of_o person_n be_v excusable_a or_o inexcusable_a we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2_o 12._o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o law_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o law_n and_o we_o know_v that_o albeit_o god_n will_v not_o challenge_v the_o indian_n or_o man_n of_o china_n who_o never_o have_v any_o possible_a opportunity_n of_o hear_v the_o gospel_n for_o ignorance_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o may_v and_o will_v perish_v be_v without_o the_o save_a mean_n of_o grace_n and_o if_o he_o think_v otherways_o let_v he_o go_v preach_v up_o the_o light_n within_o among_o they_o and_o not_o labour_n to_o blind_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o maâ—_n not_o see_v the_o sun_n with_o his_o smoke_a snuff_n 8._o he_o have_v another_o proof_n from_o act._n 10_o 34._o but_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v that_o cornelius_n converse_v so_o much_o among_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o salvation_n through_o he_o though_o he_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n do_v we_o not_o find_v that_o peter_n clear_v up_o to_o he_o that_o great_a question_n and_o tell_v he_o how_o god_n anoint_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n peter_n preach_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n that_o through_o his_o name_n whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 38_o 43._o and_o by_o this_o instance_n peter_n be_v bring_v to_o understand_v that_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n administration_n in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o so_o that_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v not_o now_o restrict_v to_o one_o nation_n as_o of_o old_a under_o the_o law_n peter_n have_v yet_o too_o much_o of_o that_o national_a prejudice_n which_o the_o jew_n have_v against_o the_o gentile_n stick_v in_o he_o and_o so_o think_v that_o all_o except_o the_o jew_n be_v always_o to_o remain_v as_o our_o cast_v and_o to_o have_v no_o share_n or_o interest_n in_o the_o gospel_n blessing_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o now_o he_o be_v make_v to_o understand_v the_o matter_n aright_o our_o quaker_n may_v if_o he_o will_v read_v calvin_n and_o beza_n both_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v his_o imagination_n confute_v 9_o next_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o job_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o enquire_v who_o teach_v he_o how_o do_v he_o understand_v the_o fall_n of_o adam_n out_o of_o which_o scripture_n do_v he_o draw_v all_o that_o excellent_a knowledge_n and_o then_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v this_o inward_a grace_n that_o teach_v he_o but_o all_o this_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o very_a improbable_a conjecture_n to_o wit_n that_o job_n be_v coaetaneus_fw-la with_o moses_n and_o so_o be_v without_o the_o church_n which_o the_o lord_n erect_v among_o the_o
holy_a say_v he_o as_o be_v the_o root_n they_o come_v from_o and_o therefore_o god_n accept_v they_o and_o justify_v we_o in_o they_o and_o reward_v we_o for_o they_o of_o his_o proper_a and_o free_a grace_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o can_v stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o justice_n and_o so_o become_v any_o part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n answer_v the_o law_n which_o require_v perfect_a conformity_n in_o all_o point_n which_o be_v the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n who_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n 18._o thus_o we_o have_v see_v his_o explication_n of_o their_o opinion_n which_o in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o the_o formal_a objective_n reason_n or_o as_o he_o with_o other_o speak_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o principle_n of_o grace_n within_o or_o christ_n form_v there_o that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o principle_n of_o good_a work_n which_o be_v begin_v sanctification_n this_o i_o say_v be_v it_o according_a to_o his_o word_n but_o if_o we_o remember_v what_o be_v say_v to_o this_o above_o and_o consider_v what_o this_o christ_n within_o be_v according_a to_o the_o quaker_n principle_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o this_o point_n their_o judgement_n be_v more_o detestable_a than_o be_v that_o of_o papist_n for_o this_o christ_n within_o be_v form_v of_o mere_a nature_n and_o that_o without_o any_o assistance_n of_o divine_a grace_n by_o the_o mere_a rational_a power_n and_o will_v of_o man_n yield_v unto_o the_o dictate_v of_o that_o light_n which_o be_v as_o well_o in_o pagan_n that_o scarce_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o christian_n and_o in_o all_o alike_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o christ_n form_v within_o whereof_o pagan_n turk_n and_o indian_n that_o never_o hear_v nor_o never_o shall_v hear_v the_o least_o sound_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v capable_a and_o by_o virtue_n whereof_o they_o as_o well_o as_o christian_n can_v come_v to_o be_v justify_v so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o justification_n which_o quaker_n maintain_v be_v a_o pagan-justification_n result_v from_o a_o pagan-sanctification_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o many_o degree_n more_o damnable_a &_o abominable_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o tridentine_a papist_n let_v any_o of_o understand_a judge_n 19_o after_o this_o he_o lay_v down_o three_o proposition_n the_o confirmation_n of_o which_o will_v as_o he_o think_v prove_v his_o point_n the_o first_o be_v this_o pag._n 129._o the_o obedience_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o soul_n obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n procure_v that_o grace_n and_o seed_n by_o who_o inward_a operation_n christ_n be_v form_v within_o and_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v conform_v unto_o it_o and_o so_o just_a and_o justify_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o capacity_n and_o offer_n of_o gracâ—_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v not_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o reconcile_v or_o justify_v any_o or_o hold_v any_o justify_v who_o remain_v in_o his_o sin_n ungodly_a impure_a and_o unjust_a ans._n 1._o to_o say_v that_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n procure_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o that_o it_o procure_v that_o grace_n and_o seed_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o a_o socinian_n and_o arminian_n untruth_n destroy_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o mater_fw-la say_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o death_n do_v not_o full_o discharge_v the_o debt_n of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v justify_v &_o do_v not_o make_v a_o proper_a real_a and_o full_a satisfaction_n to_o justice_n in_o their_o behalf_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 5_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 2_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10_o 10_o 14._o dan._n 9_o 24_o 25._o esai_n 53_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 10_o 11_o 12._o nor_o do_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o of_o the_o mater_fw-la see_v ephes._n 1_o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n so_o col._n 1_o 14._o see_v also_o col._n 2_o 13._o ephes._n 4_o 32_o mat._n 9_o 2_o 5._o mark_n 2_o 59_o luk._n 5_o 20_o 23._o &_o 7_o 48._o mat._n 26_o 28._o heb._n 9_o 22._o it_o be_v true_a the_o method_n of_o the_o gospel_n require_v that_o the_o person_n be_v first_o unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n before_o they_o can_v obtain_v these_o benefit_n of_o his_o redemption_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n he_o speak_v of_o 2._o this_o grace_n and_o seed_n be_v with_o he_o common_a to_o all_o flesh_n but_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o not_o as_o we_o have_v show_v above_o that_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v for_o all_o or_o that_o all_o receive_v grace_n by_o virtue_n thereof_o 3._o christ_n form_v within_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o seed_n which_o be_v common_a to_o pagan_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a christ_n and_o birth_n for_o such_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v such_o must_v the_o effect_n be_v and_o so_o what_o follow_v upon_o this_o be_v but_o a_o pagan_a righteousness_n and_o justification_n 4._o it_o be_v false_a as_o we_o have_v already_o manifest_v that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v reconcile_v only_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o capacity_n and_o offer_v of_o grace_n 5._o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n justify_v any_o remain_v in_o their_o sin_n yet_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o justify_v may_v commit_v sin_n and_o thereby_o fall_v under_o god_n fatherly_a displeasure_n psal._n 89_o 31_o 32_o 33._o &_o 51_o 7_o 8_o 9.10_o 11_o 12._o &_o 32_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 11_o 30_o 32._o luk._n 1_o 20._o mat._n 26_o 75._o and_o yet_o withal_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o justification_n luk._n 22_o 32._o heb._n 10_o 24._o for_o we_o approve_v not_o of_o antinomian_o in_o this_o mater_fw-la 20._o the_o proposition_n we_o have_v hear_v and_o what_o he_o will_v proper_o assert_v thereby_o we_o be_v yet_o to_o learn_v possible_o his_o proof_n will_v help_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o the_o first_o proof_n pag._n 130._o us_o from_o rom._n 3_o 25._o here_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christâ—s_n death_n viz._n that_o by_o it_o and_o faith_n in_o it_o remission_n of_o by_o past_a sin_n be_v obtain_v and_o what_o then_o this_o be_v it_o in_o which_o and_o for_o which_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v towards_o man_n and_o what_o then_o therefore_o though_o man_n by_o their_o daily_a sin_n deserve_v eternal_a death_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n move_v they_o in_o love_n dure_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o evil_a here_o be_v quaker_n dream_n whereof_o the_o text_n make_v no_o mention_n and_o dream_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n but_o with_o man_n of_o distract_a brain_n 21._o we_o be_v nothing_o the_o wise_a by_o this_o proof_n let_v we_o see_v the_o next_o if_o god_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v total_o reconcile_v unto_o man_n and_o repute_v they_o just_a while_o they_o be_v actual_o unjust_a why_o do_v he_o so_o oft_o complean_o of_o his_o people_n as_o esai_n 59_o 2._o where_o there_o be_v perfect_a and_o complete_a reconciliation_n there_o be_v no_o separation_n or_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o sin_n can_v make_v no_o separation_n and_o that_o their_o good_a work_n and_o worst_a sin_n be_v the_o same_o in_o god_n account_n this_o give_v too_o great_a liberty_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o person_n not_o yet_o convert_v who_o antinomian_o their_o adversary_n say_v be_v justify_v from_o the_o beginning_n but_o of_o person_n convert_v according_a to_o protestant_n who_o may_v fall_v into_o grievous_a sin_n and_o yet_o be_v say_v by_o they_o to_o remain_v perfect_o and_o whole_o justify_v answ._n 1_o here_o begin_v we_o to_o understand_v something_o of_o his_o proposition_n and_o of_o its_o design_n and_o for_o answer_v we_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a unrighteousness_n one_o of_o state_n or_o of_o person_n another_o of_o condition_n and_o particular_a action_n as_o to_o the_o first_o no_o unrighteous_a person_n be_v justify_v because_o before_o justification_n he_o must_v be_v clothe_v with_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o constitute_v just_a and_o in_o justification_n declare_v just_a because_o constitute_v just_o and_o as_o to_o the_o second_o though_o such_o a_o one_o as_o commit_v sin_n be_v in_o so_o far_o unrighteous_a as_o to_o his_o action_n and_o in_o that_o not_o justify_v or_o approven_v of_o god_n yet_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o thereby_o put_v in_o a_o justify_v state_n he_o remain_v in_o god_n account_n a_o justify_v person_n as_o to_o his_o state_n which_o
the_o gospel_n do_v not_o strict_o and_o precise_o oblige_v to_o perfection_n in_o degree_n but_o only_o to_o a_o endeavour_n after_o this_o perfection_n for_o than_o we_o be_v under_o no_o obligation_n to_o repent_v of_o and_o ask_v pardon_n of_o our_o short-coming_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n nor_o to_o run_v for_o cleanse_v by_o faith_n unto_o the_o fountain_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o this_o neither_o can_v tender_a christian_n assent_v to_o nor_o will_v their_o practice_n comply_v therewith_o 17._o i_o think_v a_o serious_a ponder_v of_o these_o rule_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o command_n set_v down_o in_o our_o great_a chatechisme_n quaest_n 99_o may_v make_v all_o who_o know_v themselves_o sober_a in_o this_o matter_n who_o there_fw-mi plead_v for_o this_o perfection_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o bind_v every_o one_o to_o full_a conformity_n in_o the_o whole_a man_n unto_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o and_o unto_o entire_a obedience_n for_o ever_o so_o as_o to_o require_v the_o utmost_a perfection_n of_o every_o duty_n and_o to_o forbid_v the_o least_o degree_n of_o every_o sin_n psal._n 19_o 7._o jam._n 2_o 10_o mat._n 5_o 21._o to_o the_o end_n that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o so_o reach_v the_o understanding_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o other_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o word_n work_n and_o gesture_n rom._n 7_o 14._o deut._n 6_o 5._o with_o mat._n 22_o 37_o 38_o 39_o mat._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28_o 36._o that_o where_o a_o duty_n be_v command_v the_o contrary_a sin_n be_v forbid_v esai_n 58_o 13._o deut._n 6_o 13._o with_o mat._n 4_o 9_o 10._o mat._n 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o where_o a_o sin_n be_v forbid_v the_o contrary_a duty_n be_v command_v mat._n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o ephes._n 4_o 28._o that_o what_o god_n forbid_v be_v at_o no_o time_n to_o be_v do_v job_n 13_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 3_o 8._o job_n 36_o 21._o heb._n 11_o 29._o that_o under_o one_o sin_n or_o duty_n all_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v forbid_v or_o command_v together_o with_o all_o the_o cause_n mean_n occasion_n and_o appearance_n thereof_o and_o provocation_n thereunto_o mat._n 5_o 21_o 22_o 27_o 28._o &_o 15_o 4_o 5_o 6._o heb._n 10_o 24_o 25._o 1_o thes._n 5_o 12._o jud._n vers_fw-la 23._o gal._n 5_o 26._o col._n 3_o 24._o that_o what_o be_v forbid_v or_o command_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o our_o place_n to_o endeavour_v that_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v or_o perform_v by_o other_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n of_o their_o place_n exod._n 20_o 10._o levit._fw-la 19_o 11._o gen._n 18_o 19_o josh._n 24_o 15._o deut._n 6_o 6_o 7._o that_o in_o what_o be_v command_v to_o other_o we_o be_v bind_v according_a to_o our_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o they_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o partake_v with_o other_o in_o what_o be_v forbid_v they_o 2_o cor._n 1_o 24._o 1_o tim._n 5_o 19_o ephes._n 5_o 11._o who_o i_o say_v that_o right_o consider_v these_o particular_n and_o how_o the_o law_n require_v that_o obedience_n shall_v be_v perform_v thereunto_o in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o intense_a degree_n without_o the_o least_o remissness_n of_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n that_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v spiritual_a from_o a_o right_a principle_n to_o a_o right_a end_n in_o a_o heavenly_a &_o spiritual_a manner_n that_o it_o may_v do_v in_o the_o spirit_n gal_n 5_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 14_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o corrupt_a motion_n affection_n or_o inclination_n to_o evil_n no_o tickle_v of_o delight_n in_o the_o thing_n nor_o any_o discontent_n at_o our_o restraint_n from_o the_o evil_a even_o though_o our_o formal_a assent_n be_v not_o give_v thereto_o so_o that_o the_o very_a involuntary_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o evil_n though_o not_o assent_v to_o be_v prohibit_v as_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a law_n and_o as_o flow_v from_o a_o corrupt_a fountain_n yea_o and_o the_o very_a in-being_a of_o that_o body_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o evil_a motion_n he_o i_o say_v will_v in_o sobriety_n speak_v of_o a_o perfection_n attainable_a here_o but_o the_o only_a remedy_n here_o be_v to_o curtail_v the_o law_n that_o see_v they_o can_v conform_v to_o it_o it_o may_v conform_v to_o they_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a whence_o it_o be_v usual_a for_o such_o perfectionist_n to_o call_v the_o motion_n of_o lust_n and_o concupiscence_n within_o no_o sin_n &_o to_o plead_v for_o venial_a sin_n and_o to_o give_v we_o a_o gross_a exposition_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o duty_n therein_o enjoin_v one_o may_v wonder_v that_o these_o foremention_v shall_v be_v for_o perfection_n who_o of_o all_o person_n will_v seem_v to_o have_v least_o ground_n but_o the_o cause_n be_v they_o be_v all_o devote_a to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o free_a will_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o know_v no_o other_o holiness_n but_o what_o free_a will_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o &_o whereof_o they_o be_v whole_a master_n 18._o now_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o he_o say_v against_o our_o judgement_n which_o be_v that_o in_o the_o best_a of_o our_o action_n which_o we_o here_o do_v there_o be_v some_o admixture_n of_o sin_n &_o corruption_n and_o none_o of_o they_o so_o perfect_a as_o to_o abide_v the_o strict_a examination_n of_o divine_a justice_n for_o his_o representation_n of_o our_o opinion_n that_o the_o saint_n neither_o can_v be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v under_o a_o perpetual_a necessity_n of_o sin_v be_v ambiguous_a and_o very_a indistinct_a as_o may_v be_v show_v if_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o pain_n his_o first_o reason_n be_v that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o wisdom_n glorious_a virtue_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v of_o pure_a eye_n than_o he_o can_v behold_v iniquity_n ans._n be_v it_o against_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n that_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n then_o we_o must_v say_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v perfect_a and_o sinless_a yea_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v perfect_a for_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o god_n can_v not_o behold_v iniquity_n in_o wicked_a man_n of_o who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o habbakuk_n no_o nor_o in_o devil_n or_o be_v it_o only_o against_o these_o attribute_n that_o any_o remnant_n of_o corruption_n or_o sin_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o godly_a then_o this_o will_v prove_v the_o last_o perfection_n to_o wit_n a_o impossibility_n to_o sin_n to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o godly_a which_o yet_o he_o dust_n not_o say_v and_o not_o only_o the_o first_o perfection_n viz._n a_o possibility_n of_o not_o sin_v let_v we_o see_v if_o what_o he_o add_v can_v make_v he_o any_o relief_n sâ—ing_v say_v he_o god_n will_v gather_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o to_o worship_v he_o &_o be_v his_o witnese_n on_o earth_n without_o all_o doubt_n he_o sanctify_v &_o purifi_v they_o ans._n true_a he_o sanctify_v &_o purify_v they_o by_o degree_n till_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a perfection_n he_o have_v appoint_v for_o they_o in_o glory_n but_o himself_o will_v not_o say_v that_o he_o sanctify_v they_o always_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v regenerate_v be_v there_o no_o sanctification_n but_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a or_o be_v there_o no_o sanctification_n where_o there_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n then_o he_o must_v say_v that_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v as_o holy_a and_o as_o free_v of_o sin_n here_o as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n then_o he_o must_v go_v high_a than_o ever_o pelagian_n socinian_o papist_n or_o arminian_n go_v and_o must_v join_v himself_o to_o the_o old_a beguard_n and_o beguines_fw-la we_o grant_v with_o he_o that_o god_n delight_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o abhor_v all_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o delight_v not_o in_o man_n as_o he_o join_v to_o sin_n yet_o he_o delight_v in_o man_n as_o join_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o turn_v from_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o as_o fight_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o the_o body_n of_o death_n within_o and_o as_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o inner_a man_n and_o say_v he_o if_o man_n be_v always_o to_o be_v join_v unto_o sin_n he_o shall_v be_v always_o disjoin_v from_o god_n according_a to_o esai_n 59_o 2._o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1_o 4._o and_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 17._o but_o what_o be_v impure_a can_v be_v so_o for_o there_o
be_v no_o agreement_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6_o 14._o now_o god_n be_v light_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v darkness_n answ._n 1_o all_o this_o will_v plead_v for_o a_o sinlesness_n from_o the_o very_a first_o instant_n of_o regeneration_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n 2._o though_o corruption_n abide_v in_o the_o regenerate_v man_n as_o a_o vanquish_a enemy_n struggle_v in_o the_o dead_a thrawe_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o regenerate_v man_n join_v thereto_o but_o separate_v therefrom_o in_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n in_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v and_o be_v fight_v and_o lust_a against_o it_o as_o his_o great_a enemy_n 3_o it_o be_v sin_n delight_v in_o and_o unrepented_a of_o love_v and_o entertain_v in_o the_o soul_n that_o separate_v betwixt_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o text_n esai_n 59_o 2._o speak_v of_o soul-wasting_a and_o land-destroying_a sin_n to_o which_o that_o people_n have_v give_v up_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o turn_v from_o as_o we_o see_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o yet_o we_o see_v there_o vers_n 16_o 17._o what_o sovereignty_n of_o free_a grace_n can_v do_v to_o and_o for_o such_o a_o people_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 4._o what_o be_v impure_a as_o impure_a can_v be_v one_o spirit_n with_o christ_n but_o believer_n be_v reckon_v according_a to_o what_o have_v now_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o dominion_n in_o the_o soul_n with_o their_o free_a and_o sanctify_a consent_n for_o now_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o new_a husband_n and_o be_v engage_v in_o warfare_n under_o a_o new_a captain_n they_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n but_o alive_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n &_o therefore_o they_o be_v under_o a_o obligation_n to_o strive_v against_o all_o that_o will_v labour_v to_o set_v sin_n again_o upon_o the_o throne_n &_o wrong_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o new_a lord_n &_o sovereign_n rom._n 6_o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o though_o they_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v dead_a &_o have_v their_o life_n hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n yet_o they_o have_v member_n to_o mortify_v upon_o earth_n fornication_n uncleanness_n etc._n etc._n col._n 3_o 2_o 3_o 5._o 5._o god_n have_v no_o fâ—llowshipe_n with_o corruption_n more_o than_o light_n can_v have_v fellowshipe_n with_o darkness_n yet_o he_o can_v have_v fellowshipe_n with_o his_o own_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o the_o soul_n as_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v 19_o but_o say_v he_o further_o be_v it_o not_o against_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o say_v he_o can_v find_v no_o other_o method_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v serve_v than_o by_o such_o action_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v no_o less_o yea_o more_o serve_v for_o he_o that_o sin_v be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6_o 16._o ans._n it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o man_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o disput_n wicked_o for_o god_n and_o under_o a_o show_n of_o zeal_n for_o and_o patronage_n of_o his_o wisdom_n condemn_v the_o same_o his_o folly_n be_v wise_a than_o our_o wisdom_n what_o method_n god_n can_v have_v find_v out_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v be_v serve_v by_o man_n what_o proud_a man_n will_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o determine_v the_o method_n he_o have_v choose_v shall_v satisfy_v we_o but_o to_o the_o matter_n when_o god_n people_n be_v serve_v he_o with_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n howbeit_o the_o devil_n oppose_v and_o by_o his_o temptation_n and_o the_o coworking_a of_o corruption_n prevail_v much_o to_o hold_v back_o or_o to_o cause_v the_o soul_n move_v slow_o yet_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o renew_a part_n of_o the_o man_n be_v for_o god_n and_o for_o god_n only_o and_o direct_o against_o satan_n and_o all_o his_o way_n do_n and_o design_n there_o be_v no_o formal_a service_n perform_v unto_o saâ—an_n for_o the_o lord_n regard_v the_o heart_n and_o though_o oft_o time_n there_o be_v more_o corruption_n in_o the_o work_n than_o grace_n yet_o the_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o the_o main_a the_o denomination_n be_v from_o the_o better_a part_n and_o albeit_o how_o more_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o action_n that_o be_v go_v about_o by_o the_o honest_a believer_n in_o weakness_n satan_n be_v the_o glader_n yet_o in_o that_o the_o believer_n can_v be_v call_v his_o servant_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v say_v not_o he_o that_o sin_v but_o he_o that_o yield_v himself_o up_o as_o a_o servanâ—_n to_o obey_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n no_o doubt_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v see_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n he_o can_v have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o his_o child_n from_o the_o day_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n shall_v never_o have_v sin_v more_o but_o he_o have_v think_v it_o good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v with_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n all_o their_o day_n against_o satan_n and_o a_o wicked_a world_n without_o and_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o its_o member_n within_o that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o their_o weakness_n that_o they_o may_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o get_v continual_a proof_n of_o god_n power_n love_n care_n faithfulness_n grace_n mercy_n and_o tenderness_n that_o they_o may_v daily_o have_v use_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o wash_v in_o and_o so_o exercise_v humility_n godly_a sorrow_n repentance_n faith_n patience_n submission_n watchfulness_n diligence_n and_o may_v groan_v under_o the_o body_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v see_v through_o daily_a experience_n the_o riches_n and_o worth_a of_o their_o redemption_n and_o read_v their_o great_a obligation_n to_o their_o lord_n ransomer_n and_o sovereign_a king_n and_o if_o we_o be_v sober_a we_o may_v here_o mark_v wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o see_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o when_o we_o be_v come_v distract_v as_o doubtless_o we_o be_v when_o we_o will_v be_v wise_a above_o what_o be_v write_v no_o wonder_n we_o become_v blind_a and_o speak_v as_o fool_n as_o this_o man_n do_v here_o and_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n which_o i_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o honour_v with_o a_o transcribe_v 20._o he_o say_v our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o not_o enable_v they_o hereunto_o and_o require_v more_o than_o he_o give_v ability_n to_o do_v ans._n 1._o the_o man_n run_v so_o hard_a that_o he_o run_v himself_o blind_a seethe_v he_o not_o that_o if_o this_o argument_n prove_v any_o thing_n it_o will_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v perfect_a for_o god_n require_v of_o they_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o question_n if_o hence_o it_o may_v not_o likewise_o be_v prove_v that_o the_o damn_a and_o the_o devil_n be_v all_o perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n see_v it_o may_v be_v a_o doubt_n if_o they_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o 2._o though_o it_o be_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n i_o mean_v moral_a power_n for_o no_o other_o can_v be_v here_o understand_v yet_o this_o will_v not_o prove_v their_o perfection_n or_o freedom_n from_o sin_n many_o may_v have_v power_n and_o yet_o not_o use_v it_o adam_n have_v power_n to_o resist_v satan_n suggestion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o his_o perfect_a one_o may_v grow_v slack_a in_o their_o watch_n and_o so_o sin_n though_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v otherwise_o 3_o this_o be_v old_a pelagius_n argument_n as_o vâ—ssius_n clear_v to_o we_o hist._n pelag._n lib._n 5._o part_n 1._o thes._n 6._o where_o among_o other_o evidence_n he_o cit_v hieron_n adv_fw-la pelag._n bringing-in_a critobolus_fw-la as_o a_o pelagian_a reason_v thus_o either_o god_n give_v commandment_n that_o be_v possible_a or_o that_o be_v impossible_a if_o possible_a it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o do_v they_o if_o we_o will_v if_o impossible_a we_o be_v not_o guilty_a if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o see_v we_o can_v and_o thus_o whether_o the_o lord_n command_v be_v possible_a or_o impossible_a man_n may_v be_v without_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v our_o quaker_n be_v yet_o worse_o for_o the_o pelagian_a will_v hence_o prove_v but_o a_o possibility_n of_o perfection_n but_o he_o will_v hence_o evince_v the_o real_a be_v of_o perfection_n and_o that_o common_a to_o all_o believer_n â—_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o and_o able_a to_o fulfil_v all_o his_o law_n and_o when_o he_o have_v dilapidate_v his_o stock_n of_o strength_n must_v god_n be_v unjust_a if_o he_o require_v due_a debt_n or_o do_v man_n inability_n dissolve_v his_o obligation_n see_v god_n be_v please_v of_o his_o grace_n
the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n renew_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o work_v he_o up_o to_o a_o union_n and_o close_v with_o christ_n conform_v to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o actual_a participation_n of_o the_o great_a and_o save_a benefit_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v by_o his_o blood_n what_o can_v we_o then_o judge_v or_o say_v of_o this_o state_n let_v we_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v in_o its_o perfection_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o pure_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o perfection_n of_o this_o state_n former_o mention_v can_v be_v nothing_o but_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o constant_a and_o irreconcilable_a enemy_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o strong_a fort_n of_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n to_o the_o gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o in_o its_o strong_a citadel_n of_o security_n wherein_o it_o be_v free_a from_o the_o invasion_n and_o attacque_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whence_o experience_n have_v prove_v it_o true_a that_o none_o have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o the_o gospel-grace_n of_o god_n and_o further_a from_o a_o yield_a thereunto_o than_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v unto_o the_o high_a improvement_n of_o nature_n as_o they_o suppose_v and_o be_v account_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o their_o age_n for_o to_o such_o wise_a man_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v foolishness_n and_o who_o see_v not_o that_o even_o within_o the_o church_n such_o remain_v most_o disobedient_a to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o unperswadable_a by_o all_o its_o reason_n motive_n and_o allurement_n who_o suppose_v themselves_o to_o have_v attain_v to_o some_o more_o than_o ordinary_a improvement_n of_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o correspondence_n in_o their_o walk_n with_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n especial_o if_o this_o be_v second_v or_o attend_v with_o a_o outward_a compliance_n with_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o the_o religion_n they_o profess_v for_o these_o seek_v to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o heirshipe_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o all_o have_v from_o adam_n can_v and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n rom._n 10_o 4._o wherefore_o perseverance_n in_o such_o a_o state_n can_v be_v no_o advantage_n but_o a_o manifest_a fixedness_n in_o the_o way_n of_o death_n and_o nothing_o can_v annul_v a_o perseverance_n in_o this_o state_n and_o cause_v a_o fall_v therefrom_o but_o the_o strong_a hand_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o state_n of_o stability_n of_o which_o he_o talk_v and_o from_o which_o there_o be_v no_o fall_v away_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o the_o lord_n holy_a and_o judicial_a give_v up_o to_o blindness_n and_o unbelief_n and_o close_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o stop_v their_o ear_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o hear_v and_o harden_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v conform_v to_o esai_n 6_o 9_o joh._n 12_o vers_fw-la 40._o math._n 13_o vers_fw-la 14_o 15._o luk._n 8_o vers_fw-la 20._o act._n 28_o vers_fw-la 26._o rom._n 11_o vers_fw-la 8._o mark_n 4_o v._n 12._o 4._o his_o saint_n then_o be_v such_o as_o we_o have_v mention_v and_o not_o such_o as_o we_o hold_v with_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v saint_n indeed_o that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n ephes._n 2_o 1_o 2_o 3._o be_v in_o due_a time_n effectual_o call_v out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v their_o mind_n and_o understanding_n gracious_o illuminate_v by_o divine_a light_n and_o their_o will_n renew_v and_o powerful_o determine_v unto_o a_o close_v with_o christ_n offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n ephes._n 2_o vers_fw-la 5._o phil_n 2_o 13._o 1_o cor._n 2_o 10_o 12._o act._n 26_o 18._o ezech._n 11_o 19_o &_o 36_o 26_o 27._o joh._n 6_o 45._o and_o hereupon_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o renew_v their_o whole_a soul_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o have_v a_o new_a principle_n of_o life_n and_o new_a spiritual_a supernatural_a habit_n whereby_o they_o become_v whole_o new_a creature_n act_v from_o new_a principle_n for_o new_a end_n upon_o new_a motive_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o their_o redeemer_n ephes._n 2_o 6_o 8_o 10._o gal._n 2_o 20._o 1_o joh._n 5_o 12._o 2_o cor._n 5_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 22_o 23._o and_o thus_o translate_v into_o a_o new_a state_n from_o death_n to_o life_n ephes._n 2_o 2._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 14._o col._n 2_o 13._o from_o darkness_n to_o light_a act_n 26_o â—8_o ephes._n 5_o v._n 8._o 1_o thes._n 5_o v._n 4._o from_o sin_n to_o holiness_n 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o ezech._n 36_o 25._o ephes._n 5_o 6._o tit._n 3_o 5._o from_o enmity_n to_o friendship_n ephes._n 2_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o col._n 1_o 21_o be_v now_o justify_v accept_v of_o god_n have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v and_o bâ—ing_v adopt_a as_o heir_n of_o the_o inheritance_n rom._n 5_o 1._o &_o 8_o 1._o col._n 2_o 10._o rom._n 8_o 32_o 33._o joh._n 1_o 12._o 1_o joh._n 3_o 1_o 2_o and_o all_o this_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o purchase_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n betwixt_o jehovah_n and_o the_o mediator_n &_o conform_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n exhibit_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o saint_n whereof_o he_o speak_v not_o be_v such_o as_o these_o describe_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o need_v not_o think_v ourselves_o concern_v in_o the_o vindication_n of_o their_o stability_n and_o perseverance_n for_o we_o own_o only_o the_o perseverance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o effectual_o call_v out_o of_o nature_n into_o grace_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n esai_n 59_o 21._o rom._n 5_o 5._o 1_o cor._n 6_o 9_o joh._n 14_o 16_o 17._o gal._n 5_o 22._o psal._n 51_o 11._o ezech._n 36_o 27._o to_o lead_n act_n and_o guide_v they_o rom._n 8_o 9_o 11._o who_o differ_v far_o from_o his_o natural_a pagan-saint_n and_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o they_o nor_o with_o natural_a outward-christians_a and_o thus_o may_v we_o let_v this_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o this_o thesis_n and_o in_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o pass_v without_o any_o further_a animadversion_n 5._o yet_o lest_o he_o according_a to_o the_o genius_n and_o usual_a manner_n of_o that_o sack_n shall_v boast_v and_o say_v that_o we_o dare_v not_o contend_v with_o he_o upon_o this_o head_n and_o so_o triumph_v among_o his_o admirer_n we_o shall_v examine_v hâ—s_a doctrine_n with_o patience_n the_o truth_n which_o we_o own_o be_v short_o and_o full_o set_v down_o in_o our_o confes._n of_o faith_n chap._n 17._o thus_o they_o who_o god_n have_v accept_v in_o his_o belove_a effectual_o call_v and_o sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n can_v neither_o total_o nor_o final_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o shall_v certain_o persevere_v therein_o to_o the_o end_n and_o be_v eternal_o save_v phil._n 1_o 6._o 2_o pet._n 1_o 10._o joh._n 10_o 28_o 29._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 9_o 1_o pet._n 1_o 5_o 9_o this_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n depend_v not_o upon_o their_o own_o free_a will_n but_o upon_o the_o immutability_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n flow_v from_o the_o free_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o tim._n 2_o 18_o 19_o jer._n 31_o 3._o upon_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n heb._n 10_o 10_o 11._o &_o 13_o 20_o 21._o &_o 9_o 12_o to_o 15._o rom._n 8_o 33_o etc._n etc._n joh._n 17_o 11_o 24._o luk._n 12_o 32_o heb._n 7_o 25._o the_o abide_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o seed_n of_o god_n within_o they_o joh_n 4_o 16_o 17._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 27._o &_o 3_o 9_o and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n jer._n 31_o 40._o from_o all_o which_o arise_v also_o the_o certainty_n and_o infallibility_n thereof_o joh._n 10_o 28_o 2_o thes._n 3_o 3._o 1_o joh._n 2_o 19_o nevertheless_o they_o may_v through_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o the_o world_n the_o prevalency_n of_o corruption_n remain_v in_o they_o and_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n â—all_n into_o grievous_a sin_n mat._n 26_o 70_o 72_o 74._o and_o for_o a_o time_n continue_v therein_o psal._n 51._o title_n with_o five_o 14._o whereby_o they_o incur_v god_n displeasure_n esai_n 64_o 5_o 7_o 9_o 2_o sam_n 11.27_o and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n ephes._n
work_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n tickle_v their_o fancy_n and_o comply_v with_o their_o blind_a mind_n and_o corrupt_a humores_fw-la and_o hereby_o draw_v strength_n and_o confirmation_n to_o their_o abominable_a error_n and_o practice_n and_o be_v more_o deep_o root_v and_o fix_v in_o the_o same_o howbeit_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o pure_a reason_n and_o to_o all_o the_o true_a experience_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o upright_a walker_n with_o god_n and_o be_v more_o fortify_v and_o animate_v in_o their_o rage_n and_o opposition_n to_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n though_o they_o will_v not_o with_o such_o a_o pharisaical_a &_o frothy_a ostentation_n talk_v of_o their_o enjoyment_n as_o these_o wicked_a deceiver_n do_v on_o all_o occasion_n to_o set_v forward_o the_o desperate_a design_n of_o the_o devil_n in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o yet_o know_v what_o rich_a income_n of_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n of_o strength_n and_o encouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o peace_n &_o serenity_n of_o soul_n of_o light_n and_o consolation_n satisfy_v all_o their_o desire_n and_o make_v their_o soul_n to_o run_v over_o and_o all_o this_o in_o compliance_n and_o harmony_n with_o the_o word_n &_o for_o a_o verification_n and_o accomplisment_n of_o the_o rich_a promise_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o their_o soul_n whereby_o they_o be_v to_o their_o own_o feel_v seal_v with_o that_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o purchase_a possession_n unto_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glory_n they_o have_v have_v in_o this_o ordinance_n melt_v their_o heart_n with_o true_a tenderness_n and_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o knit_a their_o soul_n more_o firm_o in_o love_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o engage_v they_o to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o cheerfulness_n enlargedness_n of_o heart_n and_o delectation_n and_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n whether_o within_o or_o without_o with_o more_o courage_n alacrity_n and_o resolution_n of_o soul_n so_o that_o i_o be_o persuade_v they_o will_v upon_o this_o very_a account_n detest_v and_o abominate_a tâ—ese_n co-worker_n with_o satan_n and_o find_v themselves_o call_v of_o god_n for_o his_o glory_n &_o their_o own_o security_n to_o remove_v far_o from_o their_o tent_n who_o drive_v such_o a_o desperate_a and_o hellish_a design_n against_o heaven_n and_o against_o all_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 4._o these_o desperate_a despiser_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o condescension_n of_o love_n &_o malacious_a opposer_n of_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o manifest_a mockage_n substitute_v our_o ordinary_a repast_n in_o the_o room_n of_o this_o soul-feeding_a ordinance_n for_o thus_o speak_v that_o blasphemous_a wretch_n ja._n nayler_n in_o his_o love_n to_o the_o lose_a pag_n 45._o as_o mr_n stalham_n cit_v he_o in_o his_o book_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o such_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o this_o thing_n &_o trouble_v in_o mind_n concern_v it_o what_o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o which_o all_o shall_v witness_v to_o which_o come_v to_o partake_v thereof_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n christ._n if_o you_o intend_v to_o sup_v with_o the_o lord_n or_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v let_v your_o eat_n and_o drink_v so_o oft_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o and_o in_o his_o fear_n that_o at_o death_n you_o may_v witness_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o excess_n etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 43._o he_o say_v this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v at_o all_o season_n when_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o pag._n â—4_n that_o the_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v to_o show_v forth_o his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v to_o avoid_v excess_n and_o become_a reprobat_n in_o the_o faith_n be_v not_o tâ—is_o a_o sufficient_a discovery_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o act_v they_o 5_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v what_o this_o our_o quaker_n say_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o pass_v his_o intrade_n wherein_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o upbraid_v all_o with_o their_o ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n as_o if_o they_o only_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n and_o acquant_v with_o the_o mystery_n hide_v from_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o christian_a châ—rch_n we_o come_v to_o the_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o that_o question_n what_o be_v that_o body_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o that_o blood_n which_o we_o drink_v which_o be_v this_o pag._n 288._o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o celestial_a seed_n that_o divine_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v thes._n 5._o &_o 6._o that_o vehicle_n or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v life_n and_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o and_o receive_v he_o by_o which_o also_o man_n obtain_v communion_n with_o god_n to_o which_o we_o need_v say_v nothing_o here_o have_v full_o discover_v above_o chap._n x._o what_o this_o seed_n substance_n and_o vehicle_n be_v in_o their_o judgement_n to_o wit_n nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o every_o son_n of_o adam_n as_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n the_o dim_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n and_o of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n have_v some_o dark_a notion_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o some_o principle_n of_o morality_n without_o the_o least_o imagination_n or_o apprehension_n of_o any_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n yea_o which_o have_v a_o native_a and_o inbred_a enmity_n at_o and_o antipathy_n against_o the_o mystery_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n manifest_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o this_o be_v the_o quaker_n christ_n the_o food_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o substance_n whereupon_o they_o feed_v this_o be_v all_o that_o true_a bread_n which_o they_o have_v to_o eat_v and_o while_o he_o call_v it_o a_o substance_n he_o join_v with_o the_o old_a heracleonite_n who_o say_v thâ—t_a man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o three_o substance_n and_o the_o harken_v unto_o and_o believe_v this_o natural_a thing_n which_o be_v in_o all_o heathens_n and_o pagan_n &_o receive_v its_o light_n be_v all_o their_o feast_n and_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v or_o expect_v to_o have_v with_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o the_o hieght_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v moralize_v paganism_n and_o yet_o he_o there_fw-mi say_v that_o â—his_v be_v confirm_v john_n 6._o from_o v_o 32._o to_o the_o end_n and_o thereby_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o true_a bread_n which_o the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n but_o this_o which_o all_o turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v this_o be_v their_o jesus_n and_o their_o bread_n of_o god_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o give_v they_o life_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v never_o hunger_n nor_o thirst_n they_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o thing_n and_o by_o this_o will_v they_o be_v raise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o they_o hearken_v to_o this_o than_o they_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n according_a to_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n yea_o if_o they_o but_o believe_v this_o they_o have_v everlasting_a life_n for_o this_o be_v their_o bread_n of_o life_n whereof_o if_o they_o eat_v they_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v forever_o this_o be_v with_o they_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v all_o the_o flesh_n they_o eat_v and_o all_o the_o blood_n they_o drink_v and_o thus_o they_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o they_o o_o what_o a_o desperate_a delusion_n be_v this_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o man_n who_o believe_v they_o have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o have_v ever_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n there_fw-mi thus_o speak_v and_o metamorphose_v the_o whole_a gospel_n into_o pure_a paganism_n this_o sure_a must_v be_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a judicial_a stroke_n of_o blindness_n delusion_n of_o a_o reprobat_fw-la mind_n and_o of_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n with_o which_o these_o man_n be_v manifest_o plague_v and_o the_o devil_n must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a power_n in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o act_v and_o drive_a they_o
be_v other_o way_n such_o as_o a_o promise_n which_o be_v different_a from_o a_o precept_n and_o divine_a institution_n virtual_o include_v a_o promise_n and_o because_o he_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o these_o way_n his_o whole_a discourse_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o we_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o relation_n here_o flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o we_o see_v not_o what_o way_n a_o precept_n have_v any_o efficacy_n to_o the_o make_n of_o such_o a_o relation_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o therefore_o such_o as_o be_v holy_a shall_v see_v god_n face_n but_o because_o of_o a_o promise_n what_o will_v he_o now_o do_v his_o light_n have_v confound_v he_o so_o as_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v but_o howbeit_o a_o precept_n have_v no_o interest_n here_o while_o speak_v of_o his_o relation_n yet_o lest_o he_o boast_v as_o suppose_v we_o can_v not_o maintain_v that_o there_o be_v a_o command_n for_o the_o use_n of_o this_o ordinance_n we_o must_v see_v what_o he_o say_v here_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o precept_n say_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v there_o where_o the_o institution_n be_v which_o be_v very_o true_a for_o the_o very_a institution_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n though_o there_o be_v no_o more_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v he_o mentione_n no_o command_n and_o luk_n only_o say_v this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o answ._n here_o be_v a_o express_a command_n mention_v by_o luk_n and_o what_o need_v more_o the_o institution_n say_v i_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o command_n and_o that_o the_o apostle_n after_o practice_n declare_v and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o have_v paul_n large_a commentary_n upon_o this_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o 11._o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o command_n for_o this_o why_o be_v the_o apostle_n at_o all_o that_o pain_n to_o rectify_v abuse_n among_o the_o corinthian_n about_o this_o mater_fw-la why_o speak_v he_o of_o a_o cup_n which_o he_o bless_v and_o of_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o why_o do_v he_o deliver_v this_o unto_o they_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v it_o of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 11_o 23_o why_o do_v he_o not_o discharge_v this_o altogether_o as_o he_o do_v the_o love_n feast_n why_o say_v he_o not_o there_o be_v no_o such_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o be_v there_o no_o precept_n presuppose_v nor_o include_v in_o all_o this_o wonderful_a the_o end_n which_o paul_n express_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 11_o 26._o be_v to_o declare_v the_o lord_n death_n but_o this_o have_v no_o necessary_a â—elation_n to_o or_o connexion_n with_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n for_o though_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o this_o can_v but_o commemorate_fw-la his_o death_n yet_o his_o death_n can_v be_v commemorate_a without_o this_o participation_n ans._n 1._o that_o declaration_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v a_o comprehensive_a end_n and_o include_v a_o christian_a improvement_n and_o application_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o whole_a context_n for_o where_o this_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n unworthy_o and_o a_o incur_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o to_o which_o be_v require_v self_n examination_n as_o a_o necessary_a preparation_n and_o a_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o the_o cup_n so_o and_o such_o as_o include_v a_o discern_a of_o the_o lord_n body_n the_o want_n of_o which_o make_v person_n eat_v and_o drink_v judgement_n to_o themselves_o and_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o they_o and_o many_o be_v asleep_z vers_n 29_o 30._o and_o such_o as_o require_v self_n judge_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v prevent_v god_n judge_v vers_fw-la 31._o thus_o we_o see_v that_o such_o a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v here_o understand_v can_v be_v without_o this_o partake_n 2_o this_o same_o end_n include_v a_o command_n to_o use_v this_o sacrament_n until_o christ_n second_o come_v 3._o what_o think_v he_o of_o the_o end_v mention_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17_o 4._o how_o such_o as_o partake_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o sense_n can_v but_o declare_v his_o death_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o i_o let_v he_o clear_a to_o i_o how_o a_o pagan_a that_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n or_o of_o his_o death_n can_v by_o introvert_v unto_o the_o light_n within_o he_o declare_v christ_n death_n 5._o though_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v commemorate_a without_o partake_v of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o this_o ordinance_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o hence_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v commemorate_a by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o may_v as_o well_o argue_v that_o because_o christ_n death_n can_v be_v declare_v in_o this_o ordinance_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o word_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o man_n will_v have_v all_o declaration_n of_o it_o lay_v aside_o that_o it_o may_v be_v quite_o forget_v or_o no_o otherwise_o declare_v than_o as_o may_v be_v by_o a_o pagan_a introvert_v to_o his_o light_n 12._o what_o say_v he_o to_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n as_o christ_n say_v he_o use_v by_o the_o use_n of_o natural_a thing_n to_o lead_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n up_o unto_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o here_o christ_n take_v occasion_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n which_o be_v before_o they_o while_o sup_v to_o tell_v they_o that_o as_o bread_n and_o wine_n serve_v to_o nourish_v their_o body_n so_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n shall_v be_v for_o their_o soul_n answ._n be_v not_o these_o excellent_a commentator_n be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o will_v not_o take_v this_o word_n for_o their_o rule_n who_o ever_o hear_v even_a man_n word_n so_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v o_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n though_o i_o think_v the_o very_a recite_v of_o his_o word_n be_v enough_o to_o shame_v he_o if_o he_o can_v be_v ashamed_a and_o they_o both_o yet_o let_v i_o sober_o ask_v he_o a_o few_o thing_n 1._o why_o do_v he_o not_o give_v we_o a_o like_a instance_n that_o which_o he_o mention_v of_o christ_n speak_v to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o there_o this_o well_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o well_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 2._o what_o signify_v christ_n blessing_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o cup_n if_o this_o be_v all_o 3._o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v etc._n etc._n when_o they_o have_v be_v eat_v and_o drink_v already_o 4._o why_o say_v he_o of_o the_o cup_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v 5._o why_o say_v he_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o 6._o be_v this_o all_o that_o paul_n deliver_v to_o the_o corinthian_n 7._o be_v this_o all_o that_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 8._o how_o come_v it_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o paul_n give_v we_o not_o that_o commentary_n of_o the_o word_n but_o enough_o of_o this_o piece_n of_o profane_a blasphemous_a boldness_n 13_o what_o say_v he_o to_o 1_o cor._n 10_o 16._o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o answer_v pag._n 298._o that_o in_o all_o this_o chapter_n paul_n be_v not_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o this_o ceremony_n he_o shall_v say_v ordinance_n answ._n for_o as_o bold_a as_o he_o be_v we_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o let_v we_o yet_o hear_v his_o reason_n he_o sai_z vers_n 21._o you_o can_v drink_v the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o can_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a cup._n answ._n not_o moral_o and_o lawful_o because_o the_o apostle_n here_o dissuade_v they_o from_o have_v communion_n with_o idol_n upon_o this_o very_a account_n though_o they_o may_v physical_o as_o robert_n parclay_n may_v steal_v and_o murder_v but_o say_v he_o paul_n speak_v of_o one_o bread_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o this_o can_v be_v outward_a bread_n
not_o what_o other_o say_v parnel_n in_o his_o shield_n of_o truth_n pag._n 17._o say_v as_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o mr_n faldo_n who_o book_n be_v but_o late_o come_v to_o my_o hand_n 2_o part._n pag._n 11._o of_o his_o book_n and_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o other_o of_o the_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v mere_a deceiver_n and_o witch_n bewitch_v people_n from_o the_o truth_n hold_v forth_o the_o shadow_n for_o the_o substance_n as_o for_o the_o church_n so_o speak_v isaac_n pennington_n in_o his_o question_n p._n 49._o q._n what_o be_v the_o fold_n of_o the_o sheep_n answ._n the_o wisdom_n life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n even_o the_o same_o that_o be_v the_o shepherd_n obj._n be_v not_o the_o church_n the_o fold_n a._n this_o in_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n in_o this_o be_v the_o fold_n but_o not_o out_o of_o this_o as_o for_o prayer_n or_o thanksgiving_n at_o meat_n hear_v james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 57_o but_o where_o the_o pure_a be_v not_o viz._n the_o light_n all_o thing_n be_v defile_v when_o they_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o fear_n and_o therein_o remember_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v and_o so_o this_o be_v all_o their_o lord_n supper_n too_o who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 13._o he_o cast_v all_o prayer_n that_o be_v not_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n say_v but_o as_o every_o creature_n be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v that_o spirit_n who_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o his_o own_o alone_a not_o with_o any_o thing_n in_o man_n which_o be_v come_v in_o since_o the_o fall_n so_o the_o imagination_n think_n and_o conceiving_n be_v shut_v out_o and_o smith_n cat._n p._n 100_o so_o must_v all_o come_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v order_v and_o cease_v from_o their_o own_o word_n and_o from_o their_o own_o time_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v silent_a till_o the_o spirit_n give_v they_o utterance_n and_o p._n 107._o so_o the_o same_o wisdom_n may_v deny_v the_o prescribe_a way_n as_o be_v formal_a and_o may_v invent_v something_o instead_o of_o it_o in_o a_o high_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o speak_v in_o such_o formal_a word_n compose_v yet_o in_o the_o same_o wisdom_n their_o word_n be_v formal_a they_o can_v set_v their_o own_o time_n to_o begin_v and_o end_v and_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v utter_v word_n &_o when_o they_o will_v they_o can_v be_v silent_a and_o this_o be_v the_o unclean_a part_n which_o offer_v to_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o accept_v find_v we_o not_o his_o man_n doctrine_n abâ—ve_v consonant_a hereunto_o as_o for_o baptism_n parnel_n pag._n 11._o else_n we_o they_o own_o the_o baptism_n which_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n but_o they_o deny_v all_o other_o and_o p._n 12._o and_o now_o i_o see_v the_o other_o that_o be_v water_n baptism_n as_o they_o ordinary_o call_v it_o out_o of_o scorn_n to_o be_v formal_a imitation_n and_o the_o invention_n â—f_a man_n and_o so_o a_o mere_a delusion_n smith_n prim._n p._n 39_o and_o higgins_n warning_n p._n 5_o say_v we_o have_v this_o and_o the_o lord_n supper_n both_o from_o the_o pope_n nay_o james_n naylor_n love_n to_o the_o lose_v p._n 52._o give_v we_o one_o word_n for_o all_o for_o this_o i_o say_v say_v he_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v his_o son_n for_o a_o leader_n and_o guide_n to_o all_o age_n and_o into_o and_o out_o of_o all_o form_n at_o his_o will_n and_o in_o his_o way_n and_o time_n in_o every_o generation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o all_o who_o know_v his_o will_n herein_o can_v endure_v that_o any_o visible_a thing_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o to_o limit_v his_o leading_n in_o spirit_n and_o c_o atkinson_n say_v i_o deny_v that_o god_n do_v ever_o or_o will_v ever_o reveal_v himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n thou_o call_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o g._n fox_n in_o his_o grâ—at_a mystery_n p._n 16._o and_o we_o say_v he_o christ_n have_v triumph_v over_o ordinance_n and_o blot_v they_o out_o and_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v touch_v and_o the_o saint_n have_v christ_n in_o they_o who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o outward_a form_n and_o thou_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o find_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a and_o after_o all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a kind_n we_o must_v be_v account_v slanderer_n for_o say_v that_o they_o deny_v the_o external_a part_n of_o christianity_n nay_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o must_v be_v horrid_a liar_n and_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n must_v be_v attest_v hereunto_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inconsiderable_a thing_n with_o they_o who_o account_v all_o that_o our_o preacher_n say_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n nothing_o but_o lie_n and_o satanical_a delusion_n because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o but_o professor_n of_o the_o devil_n upon_o this_o account_n see_v fox_n great_a mystery_n p._n 5._o and_o 62._o 3._o yet_o more_o hence_o be_v it_o say_v he_o that_o because_o we_o exhort_v people_n to_o return_v and_o feel_v god_n within_o themselves_o say_v unto_o they_o that_o if_o they_o feel_v not_o god_n near_o they_o the_o notion_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n will_v not_o much_o profit_n they_o they_o malicious_o endeavour_v to_o infer_v that_o we_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o exist_v without_o we_o answ._n think_v he_o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o notion_n of_o god_n but_o as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n above_o the_o cloud_n suppose_v he_o that_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v every_o where_o present_a but_o if_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o talk_v they_o so_o much_o of_o a_o measure_n of_o god_n in_o every_o man_n be_v the_o true_a god_n such_o a_o divisible_a thing_n why_o do_v they_o make_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n a_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o god_n what_o mean_v they_o by_o the_o vehicle_n of_o god_n do_v these_o and_o the_o like_a expression_n smell_v of_o orthodoxy_n in_o this_o matter_n the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n and_o three_o distinct_a person_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v they_o believe_v this_o furthermore_o if_o they_o believe_v real_o a_o god_n without_o they_o why_o do_v they_o ascribe_v to_o something_o within_o they_o that_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o god_n do_v not_o the_o morning_n watch_v pag._n 5.6_o 7._o assert_v the_o light_n within_o every_o man_n to_o be_v that_o word_n which_o john_n speak_v of_o john_n 1_n 1_o see_v fox_n the_o young_a p._n 50_o 53_o 54._o be_v that_o a_o savoury_a expression_n which_o e._n b_o true_n faith_n have_v when_o he_o say_v every_o man_n have_v that_o which_o be_v one_o in_o union_n and_o like_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o good_a as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o its_o measure_n be_v that_o orthodox_n which_o ed._n burrough_n say_v the_o morning_n before_o he_o die_v see_v f._n h._n testimony_n now_o my_o soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v centre_v in_o its_o own_o be_v with_o god_n and_o this_o form_n of_o person_n must_v return_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v take_v another_o have_v these_o expression_n see_v mr_n faldo_n as_o above_o p._n 124._o again_o thou_o make_v a_o great_a pother_n that_o any_o one_o shall_v witness_v he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n answ._n a_o cathechisme_n of_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o which_o they_o have_v lay_v down_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o son_n be_v equal_a in_o power_n &_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n yet_o if_o any_o come_v but_o to_o witness_v the_o son_n reveal_v in_o he_o or_o come_v to_o witness_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o as_o they_o give_v out_o the_o scripture_n or_o witness_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o witness_v that_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n they_o cry_v out_o horrid_a blasphemy_n hear_v what_o another_o say_v now_o consider_v what_o a_o condition_n these_o call_v minister_n be_v in_o they_o say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a substance_n be_v not_o infinite_a in_o itself_o but_o a_o creature_n that_o which_o come_v out_o from_o the_o creator_n and_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o creator_n which_o bring_v it_o
themselves_o be_v not_o these_o sufficient_a to_o evidence_n to_o all_o the_o world_n how_o the_o quaker_n vilify_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n 5._o do_v they_o not_o dissuade_v all_o in_o their_o write_n as_o the_o cite_a passage_n evidence_n from_o read_v or_o study_v the_o scripture_n or_o from_o expect_v any_o light_n or_o comfort_n from_o they_o though_o christ_n in_o express_a term_n command_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o clear_a proof_n of_o their_o undervalue_n of_o the_o scripture_n 6._o whereunto_o else_o tend_v that_o expression_n of_o fisher_n in_o he_o velata_fw-la quaedam_fw-la revelato_fw-la p._n 4._o you_o have_v moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n within_o you_o but_o to_o disparage_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n see_v also_o parnel_n p._n 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v within_o and_o be_v read_v within_o before_o it_o be_v read_v without_o 7._o be_v it_o not_o a_o manifest_a vilify_n of_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o it_o yet_o so_o faith_n the_o lip_n of_o truth_n open_v p._n 7._o that_o light_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n prove_v that_o or_o tell_v i_o what_o one_o scripture_n have_v light_a in_o it_o 8._o do_v not_o they_o say_v that_o whaâ—_n be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o binde_v to_o we_o naylor_n love_v to_o the_o lose_v p._n 16._o for_o all_o the_o saint_n have_v their_o command_n in_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o be_v in_o the_o letter_n and_o so_o another_o ministration_n we_o have_v mention_v more_o above_o chap._n iu._n to_o this_o purpose_n and_o be_v not_o this_o sufficient_a to_o declare_v the_o scripture_n null_a in_o their_o esteem_n 9_o what_o else_o do_v that_o of_o john_n story_n in_o his_o discovery_n savour_n of_o and_o i._n a._n further_o say_v let_v light_n without_o be_v guide_n to_o light_v within_o reply_v if_o by_o this_o exhortation_n i._o a._n mean_v that_o light_n without_o shall_v try_v true_a light_n within_o which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o saint_n then_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a and_o foolish_a exhortation_n and_o be_v speak_v upon_o a_o divine_a account_n it_o be_v full_a of_o idolatry_n and_o evil_n 10._o do_v not_o the_o fore_n cite_v passage_n full_o clear_a that_o in_o the_o quaker_n judgement_n we_o cannot_v come_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n or_o of_o ourselves_o and_o be_v not_o that_o sufficient_a to_o disparage_v the_o scripture_n 11._o whâ—n_v christ_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o the_o scripture_n to_o repel_v the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n mat._n 4._o can_v we_o think_v the_o quaker_n haâ—e_v any_o high_a esteem_n for_o the_o scripture_n who_o declare_v they_o utter_o useless_a as_o to_o this_o as_o martin_n mason_n do_v in_o his_o love_a invitation_n p._n 11_o 12._o can_v they_o value_v the_o scripture_n aright_o who_o desire_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v stripe_n we_o of_o all_o our_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o say_v that_o they_o only_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o oppose_v truth_n and_o so_o bring_v we_o into_o a_o state_n of_o condemnation_n wrath_n and_o misery_n beyond_o the_o heathen_a see_v pennington_n quaest_n p._n 12._o see_v also_o w._n pen_n spirit_n of_o truth_n p._n 23._o 13._o do_v they_o not_o undervalue_v the_o scripture_n who_o still_o set_v they_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o quaker_n 14_o if_o the_o quaker_n have_v a_o high_a opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n what_o mean_v all_o these_o expression_n in_o the_o morning_n watch_n pap._n 22.23_o of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n receive_v from_o they_o viz_o tradition_n of_o man_n earthly_a root_n darkness_n and_o confusion_n nebuchadnezar_n image_n putrefaction_n and_o corruption_n rot_a and_o deceitful_a all_o out_o of_o the_o liâ—e_z and_o power_n of_o god_n apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n bastard_n bring_v forth_o of_o flesh_n and_o â—lood_o the_o birth_n that_o persecute_v the_o son_n and_o heir_n babylon_n brat_n and_o child_n grave_a image_n etc._n etc._n these_o sure_a be_v no_o expression_n of_o great_a estimation_n 15._o what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o what_o the_o same_o author_n say_v p._n 45._o so_o among_o the_o word_n you_o find_v how_o the_o saint_n in_o some_o thing_n walk_v and_o what_o they_o practise_v and_o then_o you_o strive_v to_o make_v something_o to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o do_v it_o as_o near_o as_o yoâ—_n can_v and_o here_o you_o be_v find_v transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n nor_o the_o likeness_n of_o any_o thing_n now_o what_o difference_n be_v there_o in_o the_o ground_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o pope_n have_v this_o man_n the_o same_o esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o paul_n have_v when_o he_o say_v rom._n 15_o 4._o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v wâ—itten_v afore_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 16._o do_v we_o not_o all_o know_v how_o reproachful_o the_o papist_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v not_o quaker_n and_o they_o go_v one_o way_n here_o let_v any_o look_n mr_n faldo_n parallel_n in_o the_o end_n of_o chap._n 12._o of_o his_o book_n pag._n 131._o etc._n etc._n and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o discover_v what_o enemy_n to_o and_o undervaluer_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o quaker_n be_v i_o know_v not_o if_o we_o can_v get_v any_o more_o out_o of_o hell_n see_v what_o be_v say_v above_o chap._n iu._n §_o 2._o &_o 4._o &_o 12._o 5._o what_o say_v he_o more_o hâ—nce_o moreover_o because_o we_o say_v that_o their_o clattering_n and_o outward_a faith_n of_o a_o external_a life_n passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n will_v no_o more_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n than_o the_o jew_n cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o they_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o christ_n within_o themselves_o who_o they_o have_v crucify_v to_o be_v rise_v and_o justify_v and_o redeem_v they_o from_o all_o iniquity_n they_o say_v we_o deny_v the_o liâ—e_z suffer_v and_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o he_o answ._n what_o mean_v he_o by_o that_o ill_a favour_a word_n clattering_n garritiunculae_fw-la it_o have_v no_o sound_n in_o latâ—ne_n and_o no_o good_a sound_n in_o english_a in_o this_o mater_fw-la and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o external_a faith_n and_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o a_o external_a faith_n of_o a_o external_a life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n these_o expression_n be_v very_o quakerish_a that_o be_v unsavoury_a salt_n of_o nonsense_n but_o when_o he_o lay_v all_o the_o weight_n of_o justification_n and_o redemption_n on_o a_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v christ_n within_o every_o man_n former_o crucify_v but_o now_o rise_v be_v not_o that_o as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o deny_v all_o that_o christ_n do_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o justification_n a_o pardon_n through_o his_o righteousness_n and_o blood_n what_o this_o man_n have_v say_v of_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v see_v and_o examine_v and_o because_o he_o will_v fame_n wipe_v off_o this_o aspersion_n from_o his_o fraternity_n let_v we_o see_v what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o mater_fw-la mr_n faldo_n will_v help_v we_o to_o some_o other_o than_o we_o have_v see_v and_o mention_v former_o 1._o what_o mean_v that_o expression_n of_o edâ—_n burrugh_v truâ—peâ—_n etc._n etc._n â—_o 17._o all_o that_o be_v call_v presbyterian_o and_o independent_o with_o their_o seed_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o a_o thing_n dead_a many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o of_o farnworth_n what_o righteousness_n christ_n perform_v without_o i_o be_v not_o my_o justification_n neither_o be_v i_o save_v by_o it_o be_v not_o this_o a_o plain_a denial_n of_o justification_n through_o câ—rist_n and_o hâ—s_a righteousness_n pennington_n quaestion_n p._n 2d_o be_v clear_a enough_o can_v say_v he_o outward_a blood_n clause_n the_o conscience_n can_v outward_a water_n wash_v the_o soul_n clean_a parnel_n shield_n of_o truth_n p._n 30._o and_o this_o we_o witness_v who_o through_o the_o lamb_n our_o saviour_n do_v reign_n above_o the_o world_n death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n but_o none_o can_v witness_v this_o who_o eye_n be_v outward_a look_v at_o a_o redeemer_n a_o far_o off_o morning_n watch_n p._n 21._o and_o conclude_v to_o themselves_o a_o belief_n in_o christ_n and_o apply_v his_o promise_n what_o he_o do_v for_o they_o in_o the_o body_n that_o
4_o 11._o that_o pastor_n be_v give_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n till_o we_o all_o come_v unto_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n answ._n 1_o hence_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o stand_a ministry_n which_o yet_o he_o and_o be_v brethren_n be_v against_o as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 2._o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o on_o towards_o perfection_n and_o be_v for_o the_o edify_a and_o build_v up_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o particular_a soul_n till_o we_o all_o come_v at_o length_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n how_o be_v it_o prove_v that_o this_o ultimat_fw-la end_n be_v attain_v here_o and_o further_o we_o tell_v above_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perfection_n comparative_a and_o in_o part_n here_o attainable_a and_o attain_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n &_o of_o the_o gift_n give_v to_o every_o man_n ephes._n 4_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 11._o but_o not_o a_o perfection_n of_o degree_n which_o exclude_v all_o increase_n and_o growth_n contrare_fw-la to_o 2_o pet._n 3_o 18._o phil._n 3_o 12_o 2_o thes._n 1_o 3._o not_o such_o a_o perfection_n as_o exclude_v all_o sin_n he_o add_v pag._n 158._o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a 2_o tim._n 3.17_o answ._n yes_o and_o they_o do_v that_o in_o their_o own_o manner_n as_o a_o perfect_a and_o complete_a rule_n give_v full_a instruction_n and_o information_n in_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n contrare_fw-la to_o what_o himself_o teach_v above_o so_o that_o the_o the_o man_n of_o god_n needs_o to_o hearken_v to_o no_o dream_n enthusiasm_n or_o precept_n of_o man_n to_o learn_v what_o be_v god_n will_n how_o do_v our_o doctrine_n make_v prayer_n useless_a be_v not_o these_o prayer_n say_v he_o useless_a and_o without_o faith_n that_o be_v make_v for_o preservation_n from_o sin_n if_o withal_o they_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v they_o what_o they_o ask_v answ._n so_o say_v crellius_n the_o socinian_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n seem_v rather_o to_o take_v away_o all_o use_n of_o such_o prayer_n for_o who_o will_v pray_v for_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2._o if_o saint_n pray_v for_o a_o sinless_a state_n here_o they_o pray_v without_o warrant_n he_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v not_o lead_v into_o temptation_n teach_v we_o also_o to_o pray_v for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o say_v he_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n col._n 4_o 12._o 1_o thes._n 3_o 13._o &_o 5_o 22_o etc._n etc._n do_v they_o pray_v so_o without_o faith_n ans._n this_o be_v another_o of_o crellius_n argument_n but_o we_o say_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o for_o a_o sinless_a state_n nor_o do_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o saint_n here_o can_v be_v in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o nay_o while_o they_o pray_v thus_o for_o the_o saint_n they_o suppose_v that_o the_o saint_n have_v not_o yet_o attain_v to_o it_o epaphras_n not_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v say_v col._n 4_o 12._o to_o labour_n fervent_o in_o prayer_n that_o the_o colossian_n may_v stand_v perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v may_v set_v the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o before_o they_o as_o their_o rule_n and_o hang_v upon_o no_o man_n as_o to_o their_o christian_a conduct_n but_o walk_v in_o sincerity_n as_o become_v christian_n follow_v the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n and_o may_v not_o be_v always_o child_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o spoil_v through_o philosophy_n and_o vain_a deceit_n after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o after_o christ_n as_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o fear_v as_o we_o see_v chap._n 2._o paul_n 1_o thes._n 3_o 12_o 13._o be_v clear_a against_o this_o imagine_a perfection_n for_o he_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n so_o that_o thâ—re_o be_v yet_o some_o shortcome_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v their_o heart_n unblameable_a in_o holiness_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n so_o that_o he_o show_v not_o what_o a_o measure_n of_o love_n and_o holiness_n they_o will_v attain_v unto_o here_o but_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v grow_v until_o it_o attain_v its_o full_a perfection_n at_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o be_v clear_a from_o 2_o thes._n 5_o 23._o which_o make_v against_o this_o imagine_a perfection_n and_o speak_v only_o of_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n 24._o in_o the_o five_o place_n he_o reason_v thus_o pag._n 158._o §_o 7._o our_o doctrine_n be_v repugnant_a to_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n why_o so_o for_o these_o two_o opposite_a principle_n in_o the_o child_n of_o darkness_n and_o in_o the_o child_n of_o light_n be_v sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o as_o man_n be_v respective_o ferment_v with_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o be_v they_o to_o be_v call_v justify_v or_o reprobate_v see_v he_o that_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o condemn_v the_o just_a even_o they_o both_o be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 17_o 15._o ans._n this_o argument_n will_v prove_v as_o well_o that_o full_a perfection_n which_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o regenerate_v to_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o state_n of_o christianity_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v answer_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o but_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v contrary_a principle_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o there_o remain_v sin_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o flow_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o corruption_n yet_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v not_o ferment_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o quaker_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o dialect_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o that_o principle_n nor_o give_v up_o thereunto_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v with_o full_a will_n consent_n and_o pleasure_n without_o any_o reluctancy_n or_o lust_a of_o a_o contrary_a principle_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o saife_n to_o call_v all_o not_o yet_o justify_v reprobat_fw-la 4._o the_o lord_n justify_v none_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o inherent_a righteousness_n and_o indeed_o this_o man_n opinion_n tend_v to_o a_o set_n up_o of_o justification_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n or_o inherent_a righteousness_n for_o if_o man_n can_v abide_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a of_o the_o curse_n gal._n 3_o 10._o but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o best_a of_o saint_n psal._n 130_o 3._o &_o 143_o 2._o job._n 9_o 3._o &_o 4â—_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 4_o 4._o and_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o then_o be_v weak_a because_o of_o flesh_n contrare_fw-la to_o rom._n 8.3_o and_o contrare_fw-la to_o that_o jam._n 2_o 10._o he_o who_o trangress_v in_o one_o be_v guilty_a in_o all_o and_o contrary_a to_o these_o scripture_n gal._n 3_o 21_o 22._o &_o 2_o 21_o &_o 3_o 10._o further_a say_n he_o then_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v just_a who_o sin_v in_o all_o his_o action_n ans._n no_o man_n be_v calleâ—_n just_a before_o god_n in_o point_n of_o justification_n because_o of_o his_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o because_o of_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v to_o he_o by_o god_n &_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o as_o to_o sanctification_n such_o may_v be_v call_v just_a because_o of_o integrity_n sincerity_n &_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n &_o because_o of_o endeavour_v after_o conformity_n to_o the_o law_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o account_n the_o man_n be_v approven_v of_o god_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v sinless_a for_o than_o no_o man_n shall_v go_v under_o that_o denomination_n but_o say_v he_o the_o subject_n be_v donominate_v by_o the_o accident_n that_o adher_v ans._n yet_o a_o wall_n be_v call_v white_a though_o the_o whiteness_n be_v not_o perfect_a but_o mix_v and_o god_n give_v the_o denomination_n according_a to_o grace_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o better_a part_n though_o it_o sometime_o shall_v be_v the_o lesser_a part_n he_o ask_v where_o be_v then_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o light_n the_o sanctify_a and_o purify_a one_o ans._n even_o where_o these_o be_v who_o be_v groan_v under_o a_o body_n of_o death_n and_o run_v daily_o to_o the_o
fountain_n and_o give_v christ_n much_o work_n to_o speak_v so_o to_o wash_v and_o make_v they_o clean_o from_o their_o daily_a pollution_n and_o defilement_n and_o have_v renunce_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v now_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o singleness_n though_o with_o much_o weakness_n and_o many_o fail_n 25._o in_o the_o next_o place_n pag._n 159._o §_o 8._o he_o come_v more_o direct_o to_o confirm_v his_o own_o opinion_n and_o his_o first_o argum_fw-la be_v the_o old_a pelagian_a argument_n former_o reject_v and_o which_o be_v use_v by_o volkelius_n the_o socinian_n lib._n 2._o c._n 22._o viz._n that_o the_o command_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v possible_a or_o in_o our_o power_n he_o prove_v that_o this_o perfection_n be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o necessary_a from_o several_a scripture_n such_o as_o mat._n 5_o 48._o which_o only_o prove_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v after_o perfection_n and_o to_o mind_v all_o duty_n even_o such_o as_o the_o corrupt_a pharisee_n think_v no_o duty_n such_o as_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v we_o etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 44_o 45_o 46_o 47._o as_o for_o mat._n 7_o 21._o joh._n 13_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 7_o 19_o they_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o unless_o he_o suppose_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v who_o ever_o sin_v and_o further_o see_v he_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o some_o of_o these_o passage_n at_o least_o concern_v the_o unconvert_v he_o must_v also_o grant_v that_o even_o they_o also_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o perfection_n as_o for_o 2_o cor._n 13_o 11._o &_o 1_o joh._n 3_o 2_o 10._o we_o have_v speak_v to_o before_o and_o by_o this_o last_o we_o know_v to_o expound_v that_o 1_o joh._n 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 26._o his_o next_o argu_n be_v from_o rom._n 6_o 14._o which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n from_o which_o we_o grant_v all_o believer_n be_v deliver_v and_o if_o he_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o state_n of_o freedom_n from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o sinless_a state_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christianity_n he_o cit_v also_o rom._n 8_o 3._o which_o be_v direct_o against_o he_o and_o if_o he_o look_v to_o vers_fw-la 4._o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o it_o can_v make_v nothing_o for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v by_o we_o but_o in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o our_o nature_n when_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n and_o so_o answer_v the_o law_n by_o do_v as_o well_o as_o by_o suffer_v which_o righteousness_n consist_v as_o well_o in_o his_o obedience_n as_o in_o his_o suffering_n be_v impute_v to_o believer_n and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o they_o come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o life_n which_o be_v lose_v by_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n which_o require_v full_a obedience_n and_o satisfaction_n in_o case_n of_o transgression_n and_o that_o notwithstanding_o of_o their_o shortcoming_n which_o be_v many_o but_o how_o then_o say_v he_o be_v the_o gospel_n difference_v from_o the_o law_n which_o make_v nothing_o perfect_a ans._n the_o law_n point_v out_o christ_n to_o come_v in_o who_o alone_o all_o be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o without_o he_o its_o ordinance_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a and_o the_o gospel_n exhibit_v this_o lord_n jesus_n in_o who_o dwell_v all_o fullness_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o uttermost_a all_o that_o come_v to_o god_n through_o he_o pag._n 160._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n prove_v this_o through_o the_o whole_a 6._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n ans._n the_o contrary_n be_v most_o manifest_a for_o he_o be_v encourage_v believer_n to_o holiness_n and_o dehort_v they_o from_o a_o continuance_n in_o sin_n which_o suppose_v that_o person_n may_v be_v believer_n and_o yet_o have_v need_n of_o such_o dehortation_n and_o encouragment_n for_o where_o this_o quaker_n perfection_n take_v place_n all_o these_o be_v lay_v aside_o as_o utter_o useless_a he_o speak_v not_o of_o sinlesness_n but_o of_o a_o live_n in_o sin_n vers_fw-la 2._o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n that_o be_v free_v of_o sin_n dominion_n and_o law-power_n and_o which_o be_v opposite_a to_o a_o walk_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o vers_fw-la 6._o he_o say_v though_o the_o old_a man_n be_v virtual_o and_o legal_o crucify_v with_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o actual_o kill_v that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v in_o due_a time_n and_o then_o infer_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n as_o our_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o this_o he_o turn_v into_o a_o exhortation_n vers_fw-la 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n that_o you_o shall_v obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o vers_fw-la 13._o neither_o yield_v you_o your_o member_n as_o instrument_n of_o unrighteousness_n unto_o sin_n and_o for_o their_o encouragement_n tell_v they_o vers_n 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o he_o say_v not_o for_o sin_n shall_v have_v no_o be_v in_o you_o and_o again_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o dehort_v they_o from_o a_o yield_a of_o themselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v sin_n and_o vers_fw-la 19_o he_o press_v they_o to_o yield_v their_o member_n as_o servant_n to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o a_o become_a servant_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 20._o and_o to_o press_v this_o the_o more_o he_o mind_v they_o of_o their_o state_n to_o wit_n that_o now_o they_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v &_o mould_v &_o vers_fw-la 22._o that_o they_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n what_o our_o quaker_n speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v this_o perfection_n by_o lay_v aside_o the_o outward_a law_n and_o look_v only_o to_o the_o light_n within_o we_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o quaker_n dream_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o our_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a law_n &_o find_v a_o impossibility_n of_o keep_v it_o perfect_o put_v we_o to_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v after_o a_o imputative_a righteousness_n he_o but_o declare_v the_o true_a genius_n and_o nature_n of_o that_o antievangelick_n and_o diabolical_a spirit_n that_o act_v they_o and_o what_o follow_v pag._n 160._o be_v but_o a_o confirmation_n of_o what_o we_o say_v viz._n that_o all_o the_o perfection_n they_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o by_o harken_v to_o the_o light_n within_o be_v but_o a_o paganish_a perfection_n and_o his_o great_a promise_n pag._n 161._o we_o account_v delusion_n be_v resolve_v to_o go_v to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n and_o to_o abide_v by_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n mind_n in_o his_o word_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o hellish_a enlightening_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o this_o great_a mater_fw-la 27._o in_o the_o last_o place_n pag._n 161._o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o he_o adduce_v some_o instance_n as_o do_v the_o remonstrant_n in_o their_o apology_n chap._n 17._o before_o he_o such_o as_o enoch_n &_o noah_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v walk_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_a gen._n 5._o &_o 6._o ans._n they_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a and_o have_v a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n and_o so_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o by_o all_o their_o perfection_n they_o be_v not_o justify_v but_o by_o faith_n which_o lead_v a_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o and_o so_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11_o 5_o 6_o 7._o moreover_o we_o read_v of_o noah_n sin_n as_o for_o job_n though_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a and_o upright_a man_n yet_o his_o book_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o sinless_a and_o elihu_n evince_v it_o yea_o god_n lay_v to_o his_o charge_n chap._n 38_o 2._o that_o he_o darken_a counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n and_o himself_o chap._n 42_o 2._o confess_v that_o he_o utter_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o he_o which_o he_o know_v not_o for_o which_o he_o abhor_v himself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n vers_fw-la 6._o as_o for_o zacharias_n and_o elizabeth_n augustine_n of_o old_a answer_v de_fw-fr gratia_fw-la christi_fw-la contra_fw-la pelag._n cap._n 48._o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o unblameable_a conversation_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lord_n account_v they_o such_o and_o justin._n matyr_n in_o quaest._n &_o resp._n orthodox_n quaest._n 141._o distinguish_v betwixt_o